Return this book on or before the
Latest Date stamped below.

Theft, mutilaHon, and underlining of books
are reasons for disciplinary action and may
result in dismissal from the University.
University of Illinois Library

L161— O-1096

OCTOBER 1909.]

[Price 68.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

121st session.

From November 1908 to June 1909.

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOOIBTT.

BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W.,

BT TATLOB AND FEANCIfl, BED LION OOTTBT, FIHBT BTBIBT.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

LliNNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

fT?!™W

119th session.

Feom November 1906 to Juke 1907,

LONDON:

PEI]!JTED FOE THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.
BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY. W.,
1907. K

PRINTEn BY TAYLOE AND FRANCIS,

RED LIOX COURT, FLEET STREET.

-F

D

/on Af

CONTENTS.

Page

List of Publications issued iv

Proceedings of the 119th Session i

President's Address 19

Obituaries . . 37

Eeception : List of Exhibits 61

„ Abstracts of Lectures 64

Abstracts of Papers 73

Letter from C. v. Linne to P. Arduino Zt,

Manuscript List of the Linnean Herbarium 89

Additions to the Library 127

Donations 162

Benefactions 163

Index 171

1&6SQ89

Publications of the Society issued during the period, 31st July.
1906, to 31st July, 1907 :—

Journal (Botany), No. 261, 18th Oct., 1906.
„ 262, 1st Nov., 1906.
„ 263, 11th July, 1907. '
„ (Zoolo«y), No, 195, 24th May, 1907.

Transactions (2nd Ser. Botany), Vol. VII. Part v., March 1907.
(2nd Ser. Zoology), Vol. IX. Part xi., March 1907.

„ XII., July 1907.

Vol. X. „ VI., Oct. 1906.

„ VII., May 1907.

Proceedings, 118th Session, from Nov. 1905 to June 1906:
October 1906.

List of [Fellows, Associates, and Foreign Members], 1906-1907.

PROCEEDINGS

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

(OXE HUNDRED AXD NINETEENTH SESSION,
1906-1907.)

November 1st, 1906.
Prof. W. A. HERDMAisr, F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Before proceeding to the business of the Meeting, the President
called attention to the redecoration of the Meeting-room during
the recess, and the new carpet which was the gift of one of our
Fellows, Mr. Heebeet Deuce, for which the Council had passed a
special vote of thanks.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 21st June, 1906,
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Henry Eobert Knipe was admitted a Pellow.

Mr. Morley Thomas Daw, Dr. Ailhur Thomas Masterman, and
Mr. James Anthony Weale, were severally elected Fellows.

Mrs. Harriet Isabel Adams, the Eev. Alfred John Campbell,
Mr. James Drummond, Mr. John Stanley Gardiner, M.A.
Mr. Joseph Jackson Lister, F.E.S., Mr. John Mastin, Mr. John
Clark Newsham, Mr. Montagu Austin Phillips, Miss Harriet
Eichardson, Miss Cora Brooking Sanders, and Mr. Walter Henry
Toung, were proposed as Fellows.

The Peesident exhibited spirit- specimens of young Plaice

LIXIS'. SOC. PROCEEDCs'GS. — SESSION 1906-1907. 6

2 PEOCBEDINfiS OP THE

hatched and reared in captivity at Port Erin, Isle o£ Man, and
pointed out the different rate of growth occasioned by different
surroundings at the station.

Mr. George Talbot exhibited abnormal specimens of Equisetum
maximum, Lam. (syn. E. Telmateia, Ebrh.), from Broxbourne,
Herts, where they grew on dry ground and in a narrow area.
They were characterised by the development of a fruiting zone on
an otherwise typical sterile stem ; one specimen showed a prolon-
gation of the stem bearing branches beyond the cone ; another
showed an extremely reduced cone borne on the summit of a
branch.

Mr. L. Boodle, F.L.S., made some observations on these speci-
mens, which he supplemented by drawings from the fresh material,
copies of figures from Milde and from Celakovsky.

Prof. F. E. AVeiss, F.L.S., also sent three lantern- slides for
exhibition, of specimens of the same species from one spot near
Stockport which annually produces normal and abnormal cones
from the same rootstock.

Prof. J. W. H. Trail and Mr. W. C. Worsdell also spoke.

The General Secretary exhibited a collotype print, 42 cm. x
33 cm., two-thirds the size of the original portrait of Carl von
Linne, by P. Krafft, which had been presented by Herr J. Ceder-
quist of Stockholm. It had been prepared for the forthcoming
200th anniversary of the birth of Carl von Linne, and was con-
sidered an admirable specimen of collotype printing.

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Sir Dietrich Brandis, K.C.I.E., E.R.S., E.L.S.— " On the

Structure of Bamboo Leaves."
Dr. J. G. DE Man. — *' Crustacea from the Inland Sea of Japan."

(Communicated by Dr. W. T. Calman, E.L.S., E.Z.S.)
Prof. A. J. EwART, D.Sc, E.L.S.— " The Systematic Position of

Hectorella c(xsj}itosa, Hook, f."

November 15th, 1906.

Prof. W. A. Herdman, E.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 1st November,
1906, %vere read and confirmed.

Mr. William Erancis Cooper was admitted a Eellow.

The President announced the death of Mr. William Mitten,
A.L.S.

JAT/rSEXS SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 3

The Rev. T. R. R. Stebbixg exhibited Mr. J. G. Filter's Chart
of the Metric System, published by the Decimal Associatioa. He
strougly commended the simplicity and clearness with which the
system was presented by this graphic method, needing so few
words of textual ex|)lanation. At the same time he thought that
some of the technical terms were open to objection either in
regard to spelling or formation. We have long had in English
the word meter for measurements quite distinct from those of the
comparatively recent French metre and millimetre. These and
similar words, therefore, now to be borrowed from the French,
should preferably I'etain their French terminations, following the
English (though not the A.merican) usage in such words as centre.
Further, the words hectogram, hectometer, hectoliter, were unfor-
tunate and misleading, since they appear to come from the Greek
eKTos, meaning "the sixth," whereas their real connection is with
€KaTuv, meaning " a hundred," so that they ought to be respectively
Tiecatoc/rara, hecatometre, hecatolitre. Are, for 100 square metres as
the unit of surface measure, is not a particularly welcome addition
to the English language, and hectare, for 100 ares, ought to be
either hecatare or hecatoatare. Still, defects in the terminology
should not divert attention from the importance of the system
itself and the desirability that students of science should be fully
acquainted with its character and merits.

Dr. Rendle made some brief remarks on the Chart.

On behalf of Mr. John Cryer, of Shipley, the General Secretary
exhibited a series of 21 specimens of Polygula amarella, Crantz,
selected to show its wide range of form under various conditions.
The species was discovered at Grassington in May 1902, and spe-
cimens were shown at the General Meeting, 4th December, 1902.
In a communication which was sent with the plants, Mr. Cryer
states that this species, which grows on the Great Scar Limestone,
in the West Riding of Yorkshu'e, was to be seen the past season
in great abundance over a large area. It could be fouud iu many
situations and at various altitudes from Sweet Side, Grassington,
to Buckden Pike, a distance of about nine miles as the crow flies ;
from Buckden Pike to Arncliffe, four and a half miles; from
Arncliffe to Gordale, live and a half miles ; and from Gordale
through Bordley to Sky Home, four miles. These districts
embrace an area, as measured on the Ordnance Map, of about
thirty-six square miles.

The first six specimens shown were from three to eight inches
high, from an elevation of 75u feet ; as the elevation increased, the
height diminished, till the plant became less than one inch high.

Blue-flowered specimens were found well distributed over the
whole area ; \vhite-flowered specimens aere unequally distributed ;
rose-coloui*ed plants were only found in one locality, but there it
was locally abundant. Spatliulate rosettes of root-leaves are the
winter state of the plant.

One characteristic of Polygala amarella is, that it can grow

62

4 PROCEED iXGS OF THE

where there is but little soil for its support. Mr. Cryer has found
it growing on what was almost bare rock ; it has the habit of
thrusting its roots into the cracks and crevices of rocks or between
the stones and rocky fragments. Wherever he has found it, with
one exception, there has been little or no depth of soil.

Mr. Cryer has compared P. austriaca, Crantz, a closely allied
species in Kentish localities, and points out that the latter has a
less condensed habit, with smaller, uniformly lilac-blue flowers,
more scattered on the stem ; cauline leaves smaller, less pointed
at the apex ; and only traces of a basal rosette of leaves.

The Eev. John Gerard, S.J., and Dr. A. B. Eendle referred to
certain interesting points raised by this exhibition.

The paper of the evening was by Mr. Hoeace W. Mokcktox,
Treas. & V.-P., "On the Fjaerlands' Fjord, Norway."

During the past summer the Author spent a fortnight at
Mundal on the Fjaerlands Fjord, and he had paid short visits to
the same place in previous years. The fjord is a long arm running
from the Sogne Ijord in a north-easterly direction, and snow-
fields lie near the fjord on both sides, though at a considerable
altitude above it. Mundal is about 90 miles from the open sea,
but Fucus grows well on the rocks and foreshore and Mytilns and
Gardinm floui'ish.

In August 1898 the Author found a colony of Mya arenaria,
Linn., living on the foreshore a little above low-water mark at the
head of the fjord ; and he exhibited some specimens at the Meeting
of the Society on January 19th, 1899 (Proc. Linn. Soc. 1898-9, p. 6).
Last August he could not find any living shells, though they might
possibly have been found had he been able to carry his examination
below low-water mark. He, however, found a large number of
dead shells remaining in the muddy sand in the position of life,
with the valves united and filled with sand or mud. Fossil-beds
with the shell in the position of life are occasionally met with.
Mr. H. B. Woodward mentions an instance in the Crag at
Bramerton Common, near Norwich (" Greolog_y of the Country
around Norwich," Mem. Geol. Survey, 1881, p. 82); and the
Author thought the Fjserland case a good example of such a fossil-
bed in process of making.

The Author then drew attention to the question to what extent
the snow-fields and glaciers of Norway can be looked upon as relics
of the Glacial Period, and in this connection he referred to a
paper by Mr. J. Eekstad, of the Norwegian Geological Survey
(" Skoggraenseus og sneliniens storre hoide tidligere i det sydlige
Norge," Norges geol. Undersogelse, No. 3fi, Aarbog for 1903:
Kristiania, 1903). Mr. Eekstad quotes several authors who have
recorded the occuri'ence of trunks and relics of the Scotch Fir
{Finns sylvestris) in bogs at a level much above the present top-
most limit of that tree; and he infers that the topmost limit of
the tree has sunk as much as 1100 feet in the central part of
Southern Norway. The question then arises : If the limit of the

LIXXEAN SOCIEXr OF LOXDOX. 5

Piue was so much higher than at present, must not the suow-Kne
have been raised to a corresponding amount ? If, however, the
suow-line were raised 1100 feet, the snow-fields woukl in most
cases vanish and in a few others be very small, and the larger
glaciers would probably cease to exist. Xow the bogs in which
the fir-remains are found are almost certainly more recent than
the main part of the Glacial Period — in short, post-Grlacial in the
ordinary sense of the term ; and if the above inference be correct,
the present snow-fields and glaciers can scarcely be called relics
of the Grlacial Period,

In conclusion the Author exhibited a series of photographs of
the snow-fields and glaciers around the Pjaerlands Pjord.

An animated discussion followed the reading of the paper
(which was illustrated by numerous lantern-slides from the
Author's photographs), in which the President, Col. Swinhoe,
Sir H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., F.E.S. (visitor), Mr. W. Whitaker,
P.E.S. (visitor), Dr. Treutler, and Prof. Dendy took part,
Mr. Mouckton replying.

December 6th, 1906.

Prof. AV. A. Herdmax. F.li.S., Pi-esident, in the Chair.

Tiie Aliuutes of the General fleeting of the loth November,
1006, were read and confirmed.

Colonel John "William Terbury was admitted a Fellow.
Miss Mary Anderson Johnstone, B.Sc.Lond., was proposed as a
Fellow.

The following were proposed for election as Associate in place
of the late 3Ir. William :\Iitten, A.L.S. :— Mr. Herbert Clifton
Chadwick, Mr. Wilham Holland, Mr. James Lomax, Mr. Arthur
Patterson, and Mr. William Henry Pearson.

The following were severally balloted for, and elected Fellows : —
Mrs. Harriet Isabel Adams, the Rev. Alfred John Campbell,
Mr. James Drummond, Mr. John Stanley Gardiner, 3I.A.,
Mr. Joseph Jackson Lister, F.E.S. , 3Ir. John Mastin, Mr. John
Clark Xewsham, Mr. Montagu Austin Phillips, Miss Harriet
Eichai'dson, Miss Cora Brooking Sanders, and Mr. Walter Henry
Young.

The General Secretary having by desire of the President
explained the foundation and constitution of the Linnean Medal
in 1888, the President handed to Mr. H. C. Grueber, F.S.A.,
Keeper of the Department of Coins and Medals in the British
Museum, a silver copy of the said Medal, for the National
Collection under his charge. 3Ir. Grueber, in acknowledging the

6 PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

gift, referred to the difficulty his department experienced in pro-
curing specimens of modern medals, which were usually restricted
in number and rarely came into the market.

The Eev. H. Pueefot FitzGebald, P.L.S., exhibited specimens
and a water-colour drawing of Siegesbeckia orientalis, Linn., which
has been recently described as a valuable external curative agent
in skin diseases. (Abstract, p. 73.)

Mr. A. O. Walkee, F.L.S., exhibited cut specimens of Clioisya
ternata, H. B. K., which were now in full flower in his garden
near Maidstone. These bushes had flowered normally last May,
but the present flowering he attributed to the drought of last
season acting as a resting-period to vegetation, which is usually
performed by the cold of winter.

Dr. A. T. Masteeman, F.L.S., showed an abnormal specimen of
the common Dab with three eyes, which had been obtained from
the Dogger Bank. He was unable to give a full account, as the
specimen has not jQt been dissected.

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Prof. A. J. EwAET, D.Sc, F.L.S.— " The Physiology of the

Museum Beetle, Anthrenus museorum (Linn.), Pabr."
Mr. E. E. BuEDON, M.A., F.L.S.— " Note on the Origin of the

name Chermes or Kermes.'''
Messrs. E. W. L. Holt and L. Byene. — " Biscayan Plankton. —

Part X. Pishes." (Communicated by Dr. G. Hbebeet

Powlee, F.L.S.)

December 20th, 1906.

Lieut.-Col. Peain, C.I.E., P.E.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 6th December,
1906, were read and confirmed.

Mr. John Mastin, Mr. George Stephen West, and Miss Cora
Brooking Sanders were admitted Pellows.

Mr. Charles Arnold Newman, B.A. (Cantab.), and Mr. Arthur
William Garrard Bagshawe, M.B. (Cantab.), were proposed as
Fellows.

Mr. WiLFEED Maek Webb, F.L.S., exhibited two specimens of
albino woodlice, Oniscus aseVus, Linn. Prof. Poulton enquired
whether either specimen had recently moulted, which would
account for the absence of colour. Mr. Webb, in reply, said
that was not the case iu one, at least, of the specimens shown.

LIXXEAX SOCIETY 0¥ LONDON. 7

Mr. N. E. Beown, A.L.S., exhibited a photograph and dried
specimens of Fockea capensis, Etidl., a plant of considerable interest
on account of its great rarity and its apparent great longevity.
It was originally described and figured by N. J. Jacquin, a hundred
years ago, in his ' Fragmenta Botanica,' p. 31, t. 34. f. 5, as
Cynanchum crispum, from a plant which had been introduced
from South Africa and cultivated in the Imperial Garden at
Schonbrunn. In 1838, Eudlicher, in his ' Iconographia Generum
Plantarum," retigured the plant and generically separated it from
Cynanclium on account of its remarkable structure. This self-
same individual (from which both the above-mentioned figures
were made) has been in cultivation at Schonbrunn from Jacquiu's
time until now, and is the only example of the species known,
since Dr. A. Zahlbruckner states that all attempts to propagate it
have failed, and no collector appears to have refound it, the ouly
dried specimen in existence, so far as known, being the one
exhibited. The living plant was exhibited at the Botanical
Congress held at Vienna in 1905, and in the Eeport of that
Congress, p. 77, is a note concerning it, where it is stated that
the age of the plant is probably about 150 years. But when
Jacquin described the plant 100 years ago, he stated that the tuber
was about 1 foot long and 6 inches thick ; at the present time,
from calculations I have made from the photograph of the plant
by comparing the length of the largest leaves on the dried speci-
men \^'ith those of the photograph, I find that the tuber is about
7-^ inches thick and stands about 12i inches above the ground.
As this small increase in size during 100 years has been obtained
under the conditions of cultivation, where the plant would obtain
more moisture and be likely to groM- more rapidly than in the very
dry climate of its natural habitat, it would appear conclusive that
its growth is extremely slow, and that the actual age of the indi-
vidual in question is probably much more than 150 years. Burchell,
in a note with a dried specimen of the very closely allied i^.(7?a6ra,
Decne., states that the tuber is sometimes as much as 2 feet in
diameter, and, if as slow-growing as F. ccqoensis, this would imply
that the plant must attain an age of several centuries. Xoue of
the species of Fochea appears to be common, and as the tubers are
eaten by the natives and do not seem to produce fruit freely, it
it possible that they may be approaching extinction.

Two other interesting plants are Babiana spathacea, Ker, and
Eriosphcfva Ocvhi.s-cati, Less., which are exhibited further to
illustrate how very rare or very local some of the South African
plants are, since neither of these two has been collected by any
botanical traveller since Thunberg found them in 1774, until
these specimens were gathered. The Babiana was originally
described as Gladiolus spathaceus, Linn, f., Suppl. p. 96, from a
specimen collected by Thunberg. The type and the specimen
here exhibited are identical with it. An account of the plant will
be found in Hooker's ' Icones Plantarum,' vol. xxviii. t. 2710.

8 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE

The Eriosphcera was originally described as Gnaphalium Oculus-
cati, Linn, f ., Suppl. 364, from a specimen collected by Sparrman ;
a specimen of it in Thunberg's herbarium, upon which Lessiug
founded the genus Eriosplicera, is figured by Harvey in his ' The-
saurus Capensis,' vol. ii, p. 30, t. 149.

A discussion followed. Prof. Poulton, Dr. E-endle, Dr. Stapf
(who gave an account of the probable introduction of the photo-
graphed specimen to Schonbrunn in 1758), and the Chairman
took part. The last referred to the courtesy of the Vienna
authorities in lending the only existing herbarium specimens of
Fockea to Kew for a short time.

The following papers were read atid discussed : —

Dr. Alfred B, Eendle, M.A., F.L.S., and others. — " Report
on the Botanical Results of the Third Tanganyika Expe-
dition."

Messrs. W. F. CooPEE, F.L.S., and L. E. Eobinson. — " A New
and Abnormal Species of 2ihipicep7iah(s"

January 17th, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Heedman, E.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 20th December,
1906, were read and confirmed.

Tiie Rev. Alfred John Campbell, Mr. Walter Henry Young,
and Mr, John Clark JNTewsham were admitted Eellows.

Mr. Charles Edward Eryer was proposed as a Fellow.

Miss Mary Anderson Johnstone, B.Sc.(Lond,), was elected a
Eellovv.

The President referred to the death of Mr, William Mitten as
having caused a vacancy in the list of Associates, to fill which
five candidates had been proposed on the 6th December, 1906 ;
on balloting, Mr. William Heney Peaeson was elected an
Associate.

The Geneeal Seceetaet drew attention to the copy by Jean
Haagen of the portrait of Carl von Linne, by J. H. Schetfel, dated
1739, now preserved in the Linnean Museum at Hammarby,
which had been presented to the Society by the University of
Upsala. Mr. Carruthers and Dr. Murie having spolien, a special
vote of thanks to the University for this most acceptable gift was
voted unanimously.

LIXNEAX SOCIETi' OF LO'DOX. 9

The following papers were read and discussed : —

W. BoTTi>'G Hemsley, F.R.S., F.L.S. — '■'■ PJatantliera chlorantJia,

Custor, \a.r. tricakarata."
The late Mr. C. B. Clarke, F.R.S., F.L.S.—" Acanthaceae of

insular Malava." (Communicated by Dr. Otto Staff,

F.L.S.)
Eev. T. E. E. Stebbixg, F.E.S,, Sec.L.S.— " A Freshwater

Isopod from Calcutta."
]\Ir. Alexander Patiexce. — " On a new British Terrestrial

Isopod." (Communicated by the Zoological Secretary.)

February 7th, 1907.

Lieut .-Col. Praix, CLE., F.E.S. , Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 17th January,
1907, were read and confirmed.

Mr. Frederick "William Cousens and Mr. Gregory Macalister
Mathews were proposed as Fellows.

Mr. Arthur William G arrard Bagshawe and Mr. Charles Arnold
Xewman were elected Fellows.

The Eev. Johx Gerard. S..T., F.L.S., brought forward " Some
Observations on Climbing Plants," illustrating his remarks by
lantern- slides from his own photographs from living plants and
herbarium material. He began by pointing out the two opposing
methods of describing spiral growth or torsion as viewed from the
exterior or from the interior of the spiral, the result being that
the " dextrorse " of the first is the " sinistrorse " of the second
method. With or against the sun, ^yhich applies to the northern
hemisphere, is reversed in the southern hemisphere, and for these
reasons he preferred to use the terms " clockwise '' and " counter-
clocku ise '' (shortened to " counterwise ") : the Honeysuckle
(Lonkera Peridymenum) and the Hop {Hiunulus Lupulus) turning
clockwise, and the Convolvulus {Convolvulus arvcnsis) and the
Scarlet Eimner Bean (PJiaseolus vulgaris) twining counterwise.
He showed the result of some experiments he had made b}' growing
beans ( Vicia Faha) in opaque cylinders, to discover if possible
whether the deviation of the twist were innate, or from the direc-
tion of the light, the conclusion being drawn that the plant
possessed an inclination resembling the instinct of animals, of
proceeding in a given direction, and resented any attempt to force
it otherwise. The Author concluded with some observations on
the behaviour of tendrils, as those of Bn/onia dloica, displaying
one specimen which had vax'ied the torsion four times, and showed
ten turns in one direction against seventeen in the contrary.

lO PROCEEDINGS OF THE

The discussion which followed was taken part in by Prof. Dandy,
Mr. J. C. Shenstone, the General Secretary, Mr. Clement Eeid,
Mr. T. A. Sprague, Dr. A. B. Eendle, Mr. A. P. Young, and the
Chairman, who confirmed the statement, that in Dioscorea the
direction of the twist indicated in advance the character of the
fruit ; whether belonging to the typical group or the section
Helmia.

Dr. A. B. Eendle exhibited, on behalf of Mr. W. Eose Smith,
two volumes of four formed by a German collector, A. Euperti, of
Halle in Westphaha, in 1698-1700. It was pointed out that this
method of pasting down plants in a volume was the earlier plan,
that of using separate sheets being a much later usage ; the
question was raised, at what date was the book form practically
discontinued ?

The General Secretary and Mr. J. Burtt-Davy contributed a
few remarks on this exhibition.

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Dr. Otto Stapf, E.L.S. — " New Plants from Malaya."
Mr. P. Chapman, A.L.S. — " Tertiary Poraminifera of Victoria :
The Balcombian Deposits of Port Phillip."

February 21st, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Heedman, P.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 7th February,
1907, were read and confirmed.

Mr. Joseph Jackson Lister, P.E.S., and Mr. John Stanley
Gardiner, M.A., were admitted Pellows.

Mr. Harry Howard Bloomer, Mr. Charles John Cowper Mee,
and Mr. George Penrose were proposed as Pellows.

Mr. Charles Edward Pryer was elected a Pellow.

The following papers of " The Percy Sladen Trust Expedition
to the Indian Ocean in 1905 under Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner " were
read : —

Mr. J. Stanley Gaedineb, P.L.S., and Mr. C. Postee Coopee. —
" Description of the Expedition. — I. Introduction. II.
History and Equipment of the Expedition. III. Resume
of the Voyage and AVork — Part 1. Colombo to Mauritius."

The following papers were communicated by Mr. J. Stanley
Gardiner, M.A., P.L.S.

Mr. E. C. PuNNETT, M.A. — " Land-Nemerteans, with a Note on
the Distribution of the Group."

IINNEAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOX, 1 1

Mr, L. A. BoREADAiLE, M.A. — " Land and Freshwater Crustacea."

Mr. P. Camerois". — " Hymenoptera."

Mr, F. F. Laidlaw. — "Dragon-Flies,"

M. A. FoEEL, — " Fourmis des Seychelles, Amirantes, Farquhar

et Chagos."
Prof, G. H. Carpexter. — " Pycnogonida."
Dr, H. F. Gadow, F.E,S., and Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner,

F,L,S.— "Aves."'

March 7th, 1907.

Prof. W. A, Herdman, F.E.S., President, in the Chair,

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 21st February,
1907, were read and confirmed,

Mr. William Percival Westell and Mr. Eowland Edgar Nicholas
were proposed as Fellows,

Mr, Frederick William Cousens and Mr. Gregory Macalister
Mathews were elected Fellows.

The Meeting having been declared Special in accordance with
the notice previously sent out as required by Bye-Laws, Chap. VIII.
Sect. XL, the Fellows present proceeded to vote for a Zoological
Secretary in the place of the Eev. Thomas Eoscoe Eede Stebbing,
resigned.

The Ballot being closed the President appointed Mr. Herbert
Druce, Mr. John Hopkinson, and Mr. Henry Groves, Scrutineers :
the votes having been cast up, the Scrutineers reported to the
President, who thereupon declared that Prof. Arthur Dendy had
been unanimously elected Zoological Secretary,

The President then moved a vote of thanks to the retiring
Secretary, which was spoken to by Mr, Horace W. Monckton,
Dr, D. JH[. Scott, and Mr. B. Daydon Jackson, whereupon the
vote was carried by acclamation.

Dr, James MuErE, F.L.S., exhibited a portion of a human skull
with a growth of Sahellaria alveolata and several hydroids upon it ;
it had been dredged near the Black Deep in the Thames estuary.
The President commented on the exhibit, and Dr, Murie replied,

Messrs. H. & J. Groves, F.L.S., exhibited a series of specimens of
Nitella ornithopoda, A. Braun, collected by the Eev. Canon Bullock-
Webster. This rare species has only been found in a small
district in the West of France, from Augouleme in the north to
the south of Arcachon, and doubtfully in one locality in Portugal.
The especial interest of the specimens exhibited, which were

12 PEOCEEDIXGS OF THE

collected to the south of Arcachon in March and April 1906, was
that they represented gatherings of the plant from very different
habitats and showed great variations. The plants collected in
shallow ditches were already in full fruit, while those from
running water and those from Lake Cazan were quite immature,
and so far sterile. Only a few specimens of this species have
previously reached England, and the collection exhibited was
probably by far the most extensive series of forms yet obtained.

Braun recognised two forms — the more typical one almost
resemblicig in habit some forms of our N. tenuissima (this form
Avas called f . moniliformis by Prof. Migula), and the other var. laxa,
which resembles N. gracilis. Among the specimens were some
from roadside ditches near Arcachon, representing a third and
very distinct form; this may be called var. rohusta. It is 4-5 in.
high, very dark green, much more robust than the ordinary form,
and with comparatively short ultimate rays to the branchlets,
giving it the appearance of N. mucronata in miniature.

N. orniiliopoda is interesting as representing, in Europe, Braun's
section Polyabteeodactyl.e. The headquarters of the species in
this section is Australasia, where there are eleven species, two
reach north to Japan, and one occurs in India. Two or three are
found in South America, and one in North America. Three
species occur in Africa, one of which is also recorded by Dr. Nord-
stedt from Portugal. It is not qiiite certain that N. ornithojrjoda
is distinct from this last.

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Miss N. F. Layard, F.L.S. — " On the Ornamentation of the

Frog-tadpole." (Abstract, p. 74.)
Mr. S. B. Kemp, B.A.— " Biscayan Plankton. Part XI. Decapoda."

(Communicated bv Dr. G. Herbert Fowler, F.L.S.)
Prof. E. B. PouLTON, F.R.S., F.L.S.—" On the Colour-changes

in South African Cliamaeleons."
Mr. (x. Claeidge Druce, F.L.S. — " On the Occurrence of

Speri/ularia atheniensis and Agrostis verticiUata in the

Channel Islands." (Abstract, p. 76.)

March 21st, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Herdmax, F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 7th March, 1907,
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Richard Elmhirst was proposed as a Fellow.

Miss Mary Anderson .Johnstone, Mr. Gregory Macalister
Mathews, Prof. Eichard Henry Aapp, and Mr. Charles Arnold
Newman were admitted.

IIXNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON, 1 3

Mr. Hany Howard Bloomer, Mr. Charles John Cowper Mee,
and Mr. George Penrose were elected Fellows.

Mr. W. Cabruthebs, F.E.S., F.L.S., exhibited ou behalf of
Mrs. Heleiv Waiid, of Slough, a series of 19 drawings of Alpine
flowers, grouped according to their time of flowering, and intended
to illustrate a forthcoming volume.

Mr. J. Burtt-Dayy, F.L.S., showed 50 lantern-slides illustrative
of the tree and bush vegetation of the Trausvaal ; the President,
Prof. "Weiss, Miss Gibbs, and Mr. Carruthers joined in a discussion,
to which Mr. Burtt-Davy replied.

The following paper was read and discussed : —

Mr. E. A. K'ewell Aebeb, F.L.S. — " On the Origin of Angio-
sperms."

April ISth, 1907.
Dr. A. Smith Woodwaud, F.R.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 21st March, 1907,
were read and confii'med.

Mr. William Holmes Burrell, Mr. Eobert Patterson, and Mr.
Geoffrey Watkin Smith, M.A., wei-e proposed as Fellows.

Mr. Eowland Edgar Nicholas and Mr. William Percival Westell,
were elected Fellows.

The following were proposed from the Chair as Auditors for
the Society's Accounts for the financial year ending 30th April,
and by show of hands were elected : —

For the Council, Dr. Horace T. Brown and Dr. A. B. Rendle.
For the Fellows, Mr. Herbert Druce and Mr. John Hopkinson.

The follo\\'ing proposed new Section of the Bye-Laws was read
for the first time from the Chair : —

Chap. II. Section 2 a. — A Fellow, not in ai*rear with his Annual
Conti'ibution, may, on giving proof of his age to the satisfaction
of the Council, compound for all future Annual Contributions,
according to a scale for age. Such scale sliall be fixed by the
Council, and the Council shall have power to vary it from time to
time.

Mr. James Saun'dees, A.L.S., showed a series of lantern-slides
of " Witches' Brooms," wliich he explained are usually caused by

14 PROCEEDIXGS OF THE

one of three agents — parasitic fungi (^cidium and Exoascus),
parasitic insects, and gnarling. The illustrations shown were of
trees affected by parasitic fungi, the mycelium of which permeates
in the woody tissue of the diseased plants. They included Silver
Fir, Norway Spruce, Common Elm, Hazel, Hornbeam, Birch,
Elder, Hawthorn, and Wild Cherry {Primus avium). The Silver Eir
was from Norfolk, but all the others came from South Bedfordshire
and North Hertfordshire.

Mr. John Hopkinson, Mr. G. S. Saunders, and Mr. A. O.
Walker joined in the discussion which followed.

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Mr. J. C. Shenstone, E.L.S. — " On the (Ecologic Functions of
Stolons and Cleistogamous Elowers." (Abstract, p. 78.)

Mr. A. O. Walker, E.L.S. — "The Conservation of existing
Species by Constitutional or Physiological Variation."

Mr. Hugh Scott. — " On an Aberrant form of Coccidae.'"' (Com-
municated by J. J. LiSTEE, E.E.S., E.L.S.)

Prof. W. B. BoTTOMLEY, E.L.S. — " On some Eesults of Inocu-
lation of Leguminous Plants."

May 2nd, 1907.
Prof. W. A. Heedman, E.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 18th April, 1907,
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Harrv Howard Bloomer and Dr. Arthur Thomas Master-
man were admitted Eellows.

Mr. Illtyd Buller Pole Evans, B.A., B.Sc, Mr. Frederick
Ambrose Gardiner, and Mr. Frank Campbell McClellan, were
proposed as Fellows.

Mr. Eichard Elmhirst was elected a Fellow.

Dr. G. Herbert Fowler, E.L.S. , exhibited a new closing-net,
of light but effective construction, for tow-netting. The President,
the Bev. T. R. R. Stebbing, and Dr. Murie contributed remarks
on the subject.

Prof. E. B. PouLTON, F.E.S., F.L.S., exhibited the probate of
the Will of Richard Anthony SaUsbury (1761-1829), F.L.S.,
and manuscripts of Dr. W. John Burchell, E.L.S. , which had
been recently presented to the University of Oxford by Mr. F.
A. Burchell, of Rhodes University College, Grahamstown, South
Africa.

The General Secretary exhibited, on behalf of the owner, two

LINNEAN SOCIETT OF LONDON. I 5

portraits of John Eeaser, F.L.S., by John Hoppner and Sir George
Raebarn ; the latter, he pointed out, was the unacknowledged
source of the lithographed portrait in Hooker's ' Companion to
the Botanical Magazine,' vol. ii. (1836) p. 300. The following
note accompanied the exhibit : —

"John Fraser (1750-1811) was born at Tomnacloich, Inverness-
shire in 1750, and apparently came to London in 1770, when
he married and settled as a hosier and draper at Paradise Row,
Chelsea. Having acquired a taste for plants from visiting the
Botanical Garden, Chelsea, then under the care of Forsyth, he
sailed to Newfoundland in 1780 in search of new species, return-
ing the same year. In 1784 he embarked for Charleston, whence
he returned in 1785, only to start again the same year. His
third, fourth, and fifth visits to North America were made in 1790,
1791, and 1795, he having in the latter year established a nursery
at Sloane Square, Chelsea, to which his discoveries were consigned.
Having introduced various American pines, oaks, azaleas, rhodo-
dendrons, and magnolias, in 1796 he visited St. Petersburg, where
the Empress Catherine purchased a collection of plants from him.
Revisiting Russia in 1797 and 1798 he was appointed botanical
collector to the Czar Paul, and commissioned by him, returned to
America in 1799, taking with him the eldest of his two sons.

" In Cuba he met and was assisted by Humboldt and Bonpland.
On his return the Czar Alexander declined to recognise his appoint-
ment; by his predecessor, though Fraser made two journeys to
Russia to obtain remuneration.

" In 1806 he started on his seventh and last visit to America,
again taking his son ; he returned with many new plants, in 1810,
to his nursery, which however was never successful."

He died at Sloane Square on 26th April, 1811. Walter's
herbarium, which he possessed, was presented in 1849 to the
Linnean Society, of which he was a Fellow, by his son ; but was
disposed of in 1863.

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Mr. A. D. Daebishiee. — " On the Respiratory Mechanism in

certain Elasmobranchs." (Communicated by Prof. A. Dendy,

Sec.L.S.)
Prof. E. B. PouLTON, F.R.S., F.L.S.— On the Fauna and Flora

of Abyssinia as compared with that of West Africa."
Herr C. J. With. — " Pseudoscorpions." (Communicated by the

Rev. T. R. R. Stebbing, F.R.S., F.L.S.)

The Peesident then laid before the Society four papers of a
proposed series on the Fauna of the Sudanese Red Sea ; they con-
sisted of (1) An Introduction, by the President; (2) a narrative
of Mr. Cyril Crossland's explorations; (3) Mr. Crossland's account
of the formation of certain shore-cliffs in Egypt, and (4) of the
Red Sea Coral Reefs ; with (5) Mr. E. R. Sykes's enumeration of
the Polyplacophora collected.

I 6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

May 24th, 1907.

Anniversary Meeting.

Prof. W. A. Herdman, P.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 2ad May, 1907,
were read and confirmed.

The Duke of Bedford and Mr. Charles Edward Pryer were
admitted Pellows.

Mr. Ealph Sneyd Pearson was proposed as a Pellow.

The President read from the Chair the proposed new subsection
of the Bye-Laws.

The Treasurer then laid the Annual Cash Statement (p. 17),
which had been duly audited, before the Fellows ; he pointed oat
that the Society's investment in Consols had been sold, and
reinvested in other securities returning a higher dividend.

The Treasurer's report was received and adopted.

The General Secretary's Eeport of deaths, withdrawals, and
elections during the past year was read, as follows : —

Since the last Anniversary Meeting 13 Pellows have died or
their deaths been ascertained :

Major E. Cary Barnard. Sir Michael Poster.

Mr. Charles William Agnew 1 Prof. WilHam Pream.

Bruce. Sir Thomas Hanbury.

Sir Walter Lawry Buller. I Mr. George Darby Haviland.

Mr. Edward Chapman. I Mr. Prederick Justen.

Mr. Charles Baron Clarke. \ Prof. Harry Marshall Ward.

Dr. S. M. Curl. ! Mr. William Waterfield.

Associate (1).
Mr. William Mitten.

PoREiGN Member (1).
Prof. Prans Eeinhold Kjellman.

The following 9 Pellows have withdrawn :

Lieut.-Col. Alfred William

Alcock.
Mr. Herbert Goss.
Mr. Prederick William Hildyard.
Mr. Charles Plolme.

Mr. Eichmond William Hullett.
Eev. Andrew Bayne Morris.
Mnjor E. G. Wardlaw Eamsay.
Mr. J. Brooking Eowe ^
Mr. Harold Stuart Thompson. ^

HNXEAX SOCIETi" OF LOXDON.

17

- P
3 2

O I H-l

H- i c^«

g Q l=J t:^ g "Ti Q g

' CO

I o 3 ;: S ara
<!3 £,2 ijhHi-jco

lii

CO

o -

2^

^ = 2

> P CD •

: ■-<; E g

n a"

^

o

».-, S S S 9 f-

w — — o c; c ^ -5 '

Li C O C C: C LO w

5 (g (g (g> (g, (g <5- (2-, (g

X ►;; f-- a oc — u. ;r

'g

2 "

D C

^ . 2 —~r

S^ 9 = ^ ;i !
2 3 3 r T) ;

o o E. ^ S t

-: Q — p

p P

w

. So

ta

'^•

r ^ ^

loooi— —

►;^ ^ 00 C:

ooo to
I en c; o ZJ «
I o o o 4^ ?-

^

55

o 3 » K =^
~ 2 S- >^ 3

5; S. 6 6 ;:

i-s ;: - .~ >?

S' 3

^. I — ^ -s (B

3 ^ ^

3' £ I • '3

s; = £T. J?

<^

I 2,q|3
CO u I- f ^'

_. p s-

a; i_ 5

O 3

C2 O C;< it C CO 4- oo

10 i— !

'=«S

^

o
o

00

o

o

*- — — CJ
I 4- CO ~1 IC GO CO
I CO O 4- 10- -I u-

I -x ^7 c^ :;! I

O 4^ C^)-'l^-
>— c: *. 00 ="
Gc 30 ic a; ?-

LIXX. SOC. PROCEEDIXGS. SESSION 1906-1907.

1 8 PEOCEBDIIS'GS OF THE

Mr. Harry Edward Heath Smedle^y has been removed from the
List of Fellows, under the provisions of the Bye-Laws, Chapter II.,
Section 6.

Thirty-two Fellows have been elected (of whom 30 have
qualified), and one Associate.

The Librarian's report was then laid before the Meeting as
follows : —

During the past year, 85 Volumes and 135 Pamphlets have
been received as Donations from Private Individuals.

From the various Universities, Academies, and Scientific
Societies 287 volumes and 64 detached parts have been received
in exchange and otherwise, besides 60 volumes and 20 parts
obtained by exchange and as Donations from the Editors and
Proprietors of independent Periodicals.

The Council have sanctioned the purchase of 186 volumes and
98 parts of important works.

The total additions to the Library are therefore 618 volumes
and 317 pamphlets and separate parts.

The number of Books bound during the year is as follows : —

In full morocco 5 volumes, in half-morocco 210 volumes, in half-
calf 4 volumes, in full cloth 236 volumes, in vellum 53 volumes,
in buckram 28 volumes, in boards or half-cloth 21 volumes.
Relabelled (half-morocco and cloth backs) 62 volumes. Total
619 volumes.

The Secretary, Dr. D. H. Scott, then read the Bye-Laws
governing the elections of the Council and Officers, consisting of
Chap. VIII. Sect. 4-8 inclusive.

The President then opened the business of the day, and the
Fellows present proceeded to vote.

The President then delivered his Annual Address as follows : —

LIXNEAX SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 19

PRESIDENTIAL ADDEESS.

EeLLOWS of the LiNIfEAN SOCIETY,

At the conclusion of my third year of office I thank you
again for the opportunity you have given me of serving our
Society, and I ask you to join me in thanking my fellow-oflScers
who have taken their fulJ share of the responsibihty and the
work.

To the regret of us all, our honoui-ed Zoological Secretary, the
Eev. T. R. E. Stebbiug, E.E.S., whose reputation as an original
worker in Carcinology gave distinction to the office, intimated his
intention of retiring during the present Session. We did what
seemed possible to induce our colleague to remain in office at least
until this anniversary meeting, but the claims of much unfinished
work elsewhere weighed too heavily, and tlie Council after due
consideration felt bound to respect Mr. Stebbing's undoubted
wish, and to release him from duty. I am sure that I only
express the opinion of all tlie Eellows when I say that Mr.
Stebbing carries with him on retiring our most cordial thanks for
his devotion to our affairs during the last four Sessions, our
appreciation of his work, both on Council and at the meetings,
and our earnest hope that he may long have health and strength
to continue those admirable researches which have ad<led so much
to our knowledge of systematic Invertebrate Zoology. Our
personal loss, in this instance, is, it may be confidently expected,
a gain to Science at large.

The Society is fortunate in having found Prof. Arthur Dendy
able and willing to accept office and take up at short notice the
duties relinquished by Mr. Stebbing ; and, at our special meeting
on March 7th, on the nomination of the Council, he was duly elected
Zoological Secretary. As Prof. Dendy was already a Councillor
his nomination and election to office created no vacancy, and
consequently Mr. Stebbing was enabled to retain for the remainder
of the Sessiou his seat upon our Council.

We have enjoyed a normal, active and useful Session. Anyone
attending the meetings with some regularity, or looking over the
series of fortnightly abstract reports which are circulated to
the Eellows and afterwards printed in the ' Proceedings,' wiU
agree that we have received and discussed a number of very
varied and interesting communications, ranging over most depart-
ments of Botany and Zoolcgy. Amongst noteworthy papers may
be mentioned Dr. Herbert Eov^ ler's series on Biscayan Plankton,
Mr. Stanley Gardiner's on the Results of the first Percy-Sladen
Trust Expedition to the Indian Ocean, and Mr. Crossland's on the
Sudanese Eed Sea Fauna ; an important work by our late Fellow,
Mr. C. B. Clarke, on Malayan Acanthaceae ; the paper on the
Fauna and Flora of Abyssinia and West Africa, by Prof. Poultou ;

c2

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

and that on the Origin of Angiosperms, by Messrs. Newell Arber
and J. Parkin, Avhich gave rise to an excellent discussion.

The number of new Fellows we have elected this Session, 32,
is unusually large, and includes active workers in both sides of
our Science — whose closer co-operation we value.

The death of Mr. William Mitten. A.L.S., the well-known
Bryologist, left a vacancy which the Society filled up on January
17th by electing Mr. W. H. Pearson as an Associate. Any
Pellow examining the claims of the five men who were proposed
on that occasion, could not fail to be struck by the high order of
merit they all presented. It is a matter of congratulation that
our Associateship is so highly prized by recognised workers in
Science ; but still I think many of us felt some regret that we
could give the honour to one only of five such excellent candidates,
all of whom were well-qualified and worthy.

The death of our Foreign Member Professor Frans Reinhold
Kiellman, the successor of Linnaeus as occupant of the Chair of
Botany at Upsala, was especially startling, occurring as it did only
a few weeks previous to the great Linnean celebrations at his
University. The vacancy thus created in our list has not yet
been filled, but the matter will shortly come up before the Council
for consideration. Our losses in ordinary Fellows, thirteen in all,
have not been numerous this Session, but they include some
notable figures — both veterans of Science, such as Sir Michael
Foster and Mr. C. B. Clarke, and also younger men of high
distinction, such as Prof. Marshall Ward, by whose work and
counsel we might naturally have expected to profit for many
years to come. Mr. Clarke served the Society as President from
1894 to 1896, and he was a member of Council and a Vice-President
up to within a few months of his death. The obituary notices
of the deceased Fellows will be laid upon the table by the
Secretaries as usual.

The Council has awarded the Linnean Medal this year to the
distinguished Botanist Dr. Melchior Treub, for many years
Director of the State Botanic Gardens at Buitenzorg in Java, and
in regard to whose services to Science I shall have something to
say at a later stage in these proceedings.

Our arrangements for publishing the scientific results of the
first Percy-Sladen Trust Expedition were alluded to in my last
Address, and you may now be interested to hear of the progress
of that undertaking. The first seven of the reports were laid
before the Society on February 21st along with the first half
of the Introduction, including the Narrative of the Expedition
from Ceylon to Mauritius by Mr. Stanley Gardiner and Mr.
Forster Cooper. The second half (Mauritius to Seychelles) is
now nearljr completed, and five additional reports, dealing with
Lithothamnia, Ticks, Fishes, Stomatopoda, and Nudibranchiata,
are already in our Secretary's hands. That on the Fishes in-
cludes an account of 185 species, of which 51 ai-e new, requiring
8 new genera. Most of the above-mentioned sections of the

LINNE.VN SOCIETY OF LONBOX. 2 1

report are by tliis time in the press, and Pellows may reasonably
expect to receive a first instalment of this special publication in
our series of ' Transactions ' before very long.

This is a notable Session, and to-day is a notable date in the
annals of our own and all similar Societies. At this meeting we
celebrate the 200th Anniversary of the birth of our eponymous
hero, the illustrious Swedish Naturalist Carl von Linne ; and at
this time the eyes of Linneans all the world over will naturally
turn to Upsala, where the ancient University celebrates, yesterday
and to-day, with fitting pomp and circumstance, an occasion with
■\^hich we desire to express our most cordial sympathy and con-
gratulations. This Society was officially invited to appoint a
delegate to take part in the proceedings as a guest of the
University, and our Council expressed the wish that if the President
of the Society was unable to go to Sweden himself at this time,
he should name a representative to take his place. Our present
Anniversary Meeting and other duties in England prevented me
from having the honour of representing the Society, and I had
great pleasure in proposing to the Council the nomination of our
Past-President, Mr. William Carruthers, P.R.S., whose well-known
and long-continued studies on the history, work, and personal
relics of Linnaeus rendered him a most suitable representative on
the occasion.

Mr. Carruthers, accompanied by our General Secretary, is
now in Sweden, conveying both to Upsala and to Stockholm
our messages of goodwill and congratulation ; and bearing for
presentation to the University of Linnseus a special copy of our
Linnean Medal. We shall hope to hear from our representative,
at a future meeting, some account of the proceedings at this
historic gathering in Sweden ; and 1 would now propose to you
that, if you are agreeable, we should participate so far as we
can in those proceedings by sending, at the conclusion of this
meeting, to the Rector of the University of Upsala, a telegram of
congratulation in the following terms : —

Linnean Societi/ of London assembled at Anniversary
Meeting congratulates University of Upsala on historic
Linnean Celebration.

Our Council has decided that, in addition to the recognition of
the occasion at the present meeting, our own rejoicing on this
200th Anniversary should take the form of a Conversazione, in
these rooms, which we hope the Fellows and their friends and a
few other representative men of Science will be pleased to attend.
The date fixed is June 7th ; the invitations, as you are aware, have
been issued, and we only regret that limitations of space prevent
us from receiving a wider circle of scientific friends in this house.
We expect on the occasion to have displayed in the Library and
Council-room upstairs some exhibits of scientific interest and

22 PROCEKDIKCfS OF THE

novelty, while in this meeting-room there will be, during the
course" of the evening, a few brief illustrated lecturettes or
demonstrations by Fellows of the Society.

In my two previous Addresses I have dealt with the application
of biological knowledge, from the time of Linnaeus onwards, to au
economic problem of considerable importance — the production
naturally and artificially of precious pearls in shell-fish. It may
interest you to know that since I last spoke to you on the subject,
another highly successful fishery has been held on the Ceylon
pearl-banks, resulting in the capture of twenty-one millions of
Oysters which have sold for £70,000. After a barren period
of twelve years, during which these banks produced nothing, we
have had since 1902 a series of five most successful seasons — the
most profitable pearl-fisheries that, so far as is known, have ever
been held — yielding in all to their fortunate possessors nearly
half a million sterling, besides much benefit both direct and
indirect to the native populations of India and Ceylon. The
Government has taken what is probably, underall the circumstances,
a very wise step in leasing the fisheries for a period of years at a
fair rent on well-considered conditions of tenure. The banks are
now being cai-efully cultivated, under scientific direction, and may
confidently be expected, when they pass back into the hands of
the Government at the conclusion of the lease, to prove even a
more valuable property than they are at present.

This is an example taken from one little corner of the vast
field of useful work in Applied Science open to the modern
biologist. I desire on the present occasion to deal briefly with a
wider question of far greater importance from both the scientific and
the administrative or economic points of view,— viz., the scientific
investigation of the oceans of the world, and primarily of our own
British coasts, in the interests of the sea-fisheries and other allied
industries. The more enlightened of our administi-ators, as well
as scientific men generally, are now becoming convinced of the
necessity of studying the forces and resources of Nature as a
means of subjugating the world to the human mind. The future
undoubtedly belongs to that nation or race which comes to
understand best the working of nature, and which can most
skilfully and economically apply that knowledge to the welfare
of man.

Biology has been later than some of the inorganic sciences in
entering this field of practical applications to industry, and as yet
it has not been utilised to the same extent as, for example,
Chemistry or Electricity. But the extension and recognition of
the practical utility of our Science has of late been increasing
by leaps and bounds, and the outlook at present is most promising.
I need scarcely delay to remind you that Bacteriology and a great
part of modern Medicine and Surgery are essentially applications
of Biology. Cold storage, the canning trades, and many other
industries and processes are based upon biological principlea.

UNIfEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOlf. 23

Even apart from questions of food-supply and public health, there
are wide applications both in the trades and in the arts. Many
industrial products of the sea of great value to man, such as tlie
pearl, the coral and the sponge fisheries of the world, are wholly
biological concerns susceptible of scientific treatment. The
Japanese have recently started an important coral fishery — a
fishery for the precious coral — on their southern coasts, where it
is now a growing industr}^ And the first thing they did was to
appoint two scientific men, well-known zoologists (Kishinouye
and Kitahara), to investigate thoroughly the animals concerned
and the conditions under which they hve, in order, to quote the
words of the .Japanese report, to " prevent exhaustion and make
it an endless source of profit." That is the action that an
enlightened Government in a countr}^ of advanced civilisatioa
will naturally take.

Japan has an efficient Imperial Bureau of Fisheries and
employs many scientific men. The United States similarly has a
powerful Bureau of Fisheries, formerly the famous " Commission
of Fish and Fisheries." Germany and other European countries
have also well-equipped departments and institutions for fisheries
research supported by the State. That being so, it is an extra-
ordinary circumstance, and difficult to realise, that our own
powerful and wealthy country, having perhaps a greater stake in
the harvest of the sea than any other nation, has no adequate,
scientifically equipped department prepared to deal comprehen-
sively with sea-fisheries problems. Our Government department
of Fisheries, once at the Board of Trade, now a constituent part
of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, is admittedly not
organised and not equipped and not provided with tlie material
resources to undertake the necessary marine investigations.

The Sea-Fisheries authorities around the coast, upon whom
devolves the administration and promotion of the local fisheries,
are subject in their actions to the supervision of the Central
Government, but are not provided with any funds from the
Treasury. It has been left to a few sea-coast Universities
and Marine Laboratories (St. Andrews, Plymouth, Cullercoats,
Liverpool) to conduct investigations on their own initiative and,
in the main, at their own expense. Recently, an International
scheme for the Exploration of the North Sea and adjoining waters
has been conducted jointly by our own and other neighbouring
Governments as a temporary agreement.

As the period of five years for which this international engage-
ment was made ends in July, and as the question whether such
international work or a proposed national scheme of sea-fisheries
research will best suit the needs of this country is to be made the
subject of a Government enquiry, the present seems a fitting time
for scientific men who are interested in fishery questions to look
somewhat critically into the work that is being done, and determine
if possible how far the methods employed are adequate and are
calculated to vield reliable results.

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Five years ago, in 1901-02, au " Ichthyological Research Com-
mittee," after sitting at the Board of Trade for nearly a year,
taking evidence and discussing results, issued a report which has
probably met with the fate of many Government publications
vs'hen, decently shi-ouded in blue covers, they are laid to rest on
shelves and buried in dust. In that forgotten report a plan
of organisation of fishery research is outlined which, wdth
modifications and elaborations, might be suitable for adoption
at the present juncture. For I believe it will be pretty generally
agreed in this country that the time has now come when the
International scheme, having run for the five years of its appoint-
ment, has served its purpose, and may with advantage give place
in England to a National scheme somewhat on the lines of that
put forward in 1902. Much has, however, happened in the last
five years, many opinions on fishery matters have been expressed,
and it may well be that some points in that scheme can now be
improved, and that some new details should be added.

So many of our fisheries experts in England, Scotland, and
Ireland are, from their official connections or as a consequence of
holding salaried posts, prevented from expressing a public opinion,
that it may be useful if one who is a free-lance with no official
position, no emoluments and no responsibilities that tie his hands
or tongue, puts forth at this time, not as a member or represen-
tative of any Council or Committee, but simply and solely on his
own responsibility, a scheme v^hich may possibly find acceptance
by the various bodies concerned, and in any case will serve as a
basis for discussion.

The first proposition I would lay down is that sea-fislieries
investigation is worTc that ought to be undertaJcen, directed, and sub-
sidised by the Oovernnient. If the nation accepts responsibility for
the Ordnance Survey, for the Geological Survey, and for Agri-
cultural enquiries, it is difficult to see on what grounds the closely
related biological survey of our territorial waters can be repudiated.
The scheme then ought to be a National one, and the Government
Department — possibly changed, possibly enlarged, possibly under
new auspices — but still a Government Department of Fisheries, must
be regarded as the responsible centre or head.

My second proposition is that, as a result of past history, there
are now a number of more or less independent organisations
carrying on useful work on different parts of the coast more or
less uncontrolled and unsupported by the Government ; and it is
clear that all these energies ought to be utilised and co-ordinated.
The Sea-Fisheries Committees of England and Wales, the Marine
Biological Association, the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee,
the Fishmongers' Company, and the National Sea-Fisheries Pro-
tection Association ought to be brought together around the
Government Department in such a way that without losing their
identity or independence their sea-fisheries work may be done in
consultation, under control and at the expense of the State.
Various University and marine laboratories — such as Plymouth,

LINXEAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOIS'. 25

Lowestoft, Port Erin, Liverpool, Cullercoats, and possibly others —
should be utilised either wholly or in part, either continuously or
from time to time as may be found necessary. The men and the
materials, the organisations and the institutions, are all in existence,
they only require to be co-ordinated and subsidised to constitute
an efficient National scheme embracing all parts of the coast.

How, then, are they to be co-ordinated ? These various bodies
are so independent and well-established that the only possible basis
of co-ordination is adequate representation on the controlling board.
The Ichthyological Research Committee recommended the forma-
tion of a representative " Fishery Council for England,"' and after
five years' further discussion of the matter I am still of opinion
that such a body is the only possible solution of the problem.
The head officials of the G-overnment Department would form a
nucleus round which would be grouped representatives of marine
laboratories and coastal authorities, meeting periodically at head-
quarters for consultation as to the allotment of subsidies, the
delegation and subdivision of work, the co-ordination of observa-
tions, and the formulation of results. I would submit that it is
eminently desirable that membership of this Fishery Council should
be Honorary, and that no member should himself receive salary or
grant for work done under the auspices of the Council. Members
of such a Council must be absolutely independent and should have
no vested interests.

Some other details which may still be applicable ^^ill be found
in the blue-book I have referred to, many other points will no
doubt have to be arranged by an organising Committee of experts,
but I feel confident that it is only some such scheme as this that
will unite our independent authorities, satisfy conflicting interests,
and end the present state of chaos.

In addition to the organisation of Sea-Fisheries research there
is, however, the still more fundamental question as to agreement
in the methods of investigation ; and 1 have recently become
deeply impressed with the necessity of investigating our methods
before we investigate nature. At the time of the Ichthyological
Research Committee and the commencement of the International
North Sea work, I was one of those who held that the proposed
observations were far too distant in time and space to yield
reliable conclusions ; and I think it may be claimed that the
course of events since, and the diff'erences of opinion now existing
amongst experts as to the value of the results obtained, have
justified our opinion. Before taking gatherings of marine
organisms almost haphazard, and then proceeding to regard them
as samples of large areas, we must find out what our gatherings
really represent and what relation they bear to fair '• samples,"
also how these samples vary with changes in time, place, wind,
depth, and other conditions — and all this can only be determined,
I believe, by the intensive study of very hmited areas ituder various
conditions.

20 PBOCEEDIJTGS OF THE

I have published elsewhere* during the last year some obser-
vations that confirm me in the belief that the plankton in the
ocean, which is directly or indirectly the food of fishes, has no
such uniformity of distribution as is sometimes supposed. If,
then, this uniformity does not exist over wide areas, how can we
pretend to investigate such an enormous region as the North Sea
by means of comparatively few and distant observations ? We
must, in my opinion, learn the meaning and value of our work by
the intensive study of areas such as the Firth of Forth, Kiel Bay,
Plymouth Sound, or Liverpool Bay, before attempting the English
Channel, the Irish Sea, or the Clyde Sea-area, and these again
before tackling the relatively enormous North Sea, which is at
least twenty times the size of the Irish Sea.

Convinced of the fundamental importance of such work, I spent
the greater part of the last summer vacation in experimenting
day after day with various plankton nets under similar and under
varying conditions in a limited sea-area oif Port Erin in the Isle
of Man — with results that were startling in their diversity. It
was obvious that the plankton Avas at that time very unequally
distributed over the depths, the localities, and the dates. It
seemed clear that one net might encounter a swarm of some
organism which a neighbouring net escaped, and that a sample
taken on one day might be very different in quantity from a sample
taken imder the same conditions next day.

I stopped this series of observations on September 17th. After
a few days of Avind a spell of quiet, calm weather followed, during
which I took some tow-nettings both inside Port Erin Bay and
outside, both in the day and at night, and all of these differed
entirely in character from the gatherings of the previous weeks —
being composed mainly of Chcntoceros and other Diatoms. During
this period of calms and Ught easterly winds the surface of the
sea was smooth and the water was distinctly coloured by the
abundance of Diatoms. When the weather broke again, at the
end of September, another abrupt change took place, and gatherings
taken at the beginning of October showed very few Diatoms but
many Copepoda. It is evident that if any observer had been
taking quarterly or even monthly samples of the plankton in that
sea-area, he w-ould have obtained very different results, according
to the exact date of his visit. On three successive weeks about
the end of September he might have found evidence for as many
different far-reaching views as to the composition of the plankton
in that part of the Irish Sea. How it can be supposed that hauls
taken miles apart and repeated only at intervals of months, or
even weeks, can give any sure foundation for calculations as to
the population of wdde sea areas, I fail to see.

These conclusions need not lead us to be discouraged as to the
ultimate success of scientific methods in solving what may be
called world-wide problems, but they suggest that it might be

* Trans. Biol. Soc. Liverpool, vol. xxi. p. 1.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 27

wise to secure by detailed local work a firm foundation upon which
to build, and to ascertain more accurately the representative vahie
of our samples before we base conclusions upon them.

I do not doubt that in limited, circumscribed areas of ^^ate^, in
the case of organisms that reproduce with great rapidity, the
plankton becomes moi*e uniforml}- distributed, and a comparatively
small number of samples may then be fairly representative of the
whole. That is probably more or less the case with fresh-water
lakes ; and I have noticed it in Port Erin Bay in the case of
Diatoms. In spring, and again in autumn, when suitable weather
occurs, as it did last year at the end of September, the Diatoms
may increase enormously, and under such circumstances they seem
to be very evenly spread over all parts and to pervade the water
at all depths ; but that is emphatically not the case with the Cope-
poda and other constituents of the plankton, and it was not the
case even with the Diatoms during the present spring.

With the view of testing plankton methods still further, at
another time of year, I devoted a month this spring (March 28th
to April 27th) to a systematic exploration, from the S.T. ' Lady-
bird,' of the sea off Port Erin at the south-west corner of the Isle
of Man. The region in which I worked measured (see map)

f

1

\/

1
1

1}

1

i
i
i
1
1

/

H

/■ y'

i

1

inM-y'

i U- Port

^

OFF PORT ERIN

o 1 2 3

1

'o.M.

^(

«y

yj

10 miles from east to west (out to sea) and rather less from nortli
to south (along the coast), but the area investigated was really
much more limited than these numbers indicate, since the samples
were taken from only two " off-shore " stations, one 5 miles (I.)
and the other 10 miles (II.) out from Bradda Head ; and frona
three " along-shore " stations, one to the north (III.) tov ards
Niarbyl, one to the south (IV.) towards the Calf Island, and
one in the "southern sea" (Y.) off Spanish Head — all in water
of much th<^' same depth, about 20 fatlioms.

28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Whilst I was taking these samples in the open sea, almost daily,
from the yacht, Mr. Douglas Laurie, with a crew of students from
the Biological Station, simultaneously took similar samples inside
Port Erin bay in comparatively sheltered water. In 23 working
days I find that we took in all 276 samples, an average of 12
per day. It will be readily understood by anyone who has carried
on such work continuously, with varied weather, that it was a
busy time ; and that on some days we were fairlj'- wet, without
any time to get cold, from moi'ning till night. So much practical
work could only be carried on with the wilhng help of several
assistants. All on board the yacht helped in various ways, but I
must thank especially Mr. Buchanan-Wollaston who assisted me
in working the nets, Mr. Chadwick who preserved most of the
material in the laboratory at the end of each day's work, and
Mr. Andrew Scott, A.L.S., who has systematically examined the
samples for me. A detailed account of these gatherings will appear
elsewhere ; I propose at present to discuss only some of the more
obvious features of the series — partly from my own records made
at the time of collection and partly from Mr. Scott's notes.

At each station, after taking the bearings and the depth, we first
lowered two vertical nets, the Petersen-Hensen and the Nansen,
to a depth of 20 fathoms, pulled them up slowly through 10
fathoms, and then closed them by " messengers " run down the
line. This gave us samples, taken vertically with these two very
dilferent nets, of the organisms present in the w^ater between 10
and 20 fathoms. After that three ordinary horizontal open tow-
nets exactly alike in all respects (size, shape, mesh, age) were put
over — one (A) with a weight attached was allowed to sink to a
depth of about 10 fathoms, from which it gradually rose as the
ship went slowly ahead ; while the other two (B and C), un-
weighted, remained continuously at or just under the surface and
worked side by side, like a pair of sharks or porpoises swimming in
our wake. Tliese last two nets ought, if there is any uniformity
whatever in the plankton even in the most limited areas, to give
similar results, and of course they did so in most cases. My
purpose in taking the two similar surface nettings side by side
was to show this, and also to test the reliability of the sample ;
for I would only consider it a trustworthy sample when these two
nets agreed in their evidence. Where, under the circumstances
stated above, the gatherings differed notably, there must have been
some accident in the working of the nets or some abnormality in
the distribution of the plankton, such as, no doubt, will sometimes
be encountered when traversing the edge of a swarm of gregarious
organisms ; and it is important to get some evidence as to how
frequently such accidents or abnormalities may be met with.
Por example, on April 2nd, at Station III., I find that the two
surface-nets used together gave 17 cc. and 42*5 c.c. of material
respectively; on April 9th, at Station I., 2-5 and 8 c.c. respectively;
and on April 24th, at Station II., they gave 7 c.c. and 15 c.c.

H>'NEAN' SOCIETY OF LONDON^. 20

respectively. On most occasions of course thej were very similar
and on some absolutely identical in their catch.

The net A (which may be called the weight-net) is of: use as
having traversed a wider range, to 10 fathoms, so as to sample
all the water above the zone traversed by the vertical nets, and it
freqiiently, and in fact usually, obtained a larger gatherino- and
showed a greater variety of organisms than either the bottom
(vertical) or the surface nets.

On some occasions, at the "along-shore" stations (e. g., 2 miles
off Bradda Head) hauls were taken with a new " shear-net " made
on the principle of the Heligoland " Scherbrutnetz " {Conseil Inter-
national — llapports et Proces-verh., vol. ii. p. 62, 1904). This was
used as a mid-water net — being lowered to a depth of 5 to 10
fathoms, where, through the action of the shearing plate, placed
like a vertical otter-board, it remained even when the ship went
ahead at a moderate speed, and so formed a most efficient instru-
ment of capture in waters where the ordinary net cannot be towed.
The mouth measured 9 feet in circumference, the net was over
10 feet in length, and being formed of rather coarse mesh caught
large quantities of the larger organisms of the plankton such as
Sagitta, Medusae, Ctenophora, Zoeas, the larger Copepoda and
some young fishes.

As a vertical closing net I greatly prefer the Nansen to the
Petersen-Henseu. It is lighter and less complicated (a matter of
some importance in a rough sea), more easily manipulated, less
liable to failure in action, costs less and seems to catch more for its
size of opening.

The localities to be sampled, all within a ten-mile radius of
Port Erin, were — the two "off-shore" stations, No. I., 5 miles, and
No. II., 10 miles, from Bradda Head respectively, and three "alono--
shore " stations, No. III. towards Niarbyl, No. IV. towards the
Calf Island, and No. V. off Spanish Head. The nets to be com-
pared were: — two vertical deep-water, the Nansen and the Petersen-
Henseu, and three horizontal, one weighted and the other two
surface. In addition a shear-net gathering was taken on occasions
from intermediate waters. Each haul was a 15 minutes one.

I shall append (pp. 32-33), in tabular form, my first statement of
results, which may require to be modified in detail or supplemented
later on, but which may be taken as substantially correct. Whether
one looks at the hauls Avith the same net at the one locality on
different days, or at neighbouring localities on the same day, the
want of uniformity both in quantity and in quality is striking.
The range for all nets is from 0-5 c.c. to 164 c.c, and it is the same
for the Nansen ; for the Petersen-Hensen it is from O'o to 04-5 c.c,
for the weighted open net from 5*5 to 41 c.c, for the surface
nets from 1 c.c to 42'5 c.c, and for the shear-net from 11 to
78-5 c.c.

One or two broad features of the collection are obvious. la the
earlier part of the time, up to about the middle of April, Diatoms

30

moCEKDIXGS OF THE

were abuadant, and nearly all the gatherings bad a greenish tinge.
Durino' that period the plants were more abundant in the bottom
waters, and the animals at the surface.

Day after day we found that the two closing vertical nets hauled
up from 20 to 10 fathoms were of a brownish-green colour and
contained (especially the jSTanseu) an abundant gathering of Diatoms.
The surface nets during this time contained more Copepoda. On
April 15th and 19th, however, when the change in plankton was
taking place, the Diatoms were found to be mainly on the surface
and the Copepoda below. As an example of wide distribution I
may cite April 10th, when the nets gave consistent results all the
afternoon at three localities north of Port Erin, the Diatoms being
in all cases more abundant at the bottom and the Copepoda on
the surface.

AVe were fortunate enough on one occasion to obtain incontro-
vertible evidence of the sharply defined nature of a shoal of
organisms, forming an instructive example of how nets hauled
under similar circumstances a short distance apart may give very
different results. On the evening of April 1st, at the " alongshore"
station III., north of Port Erin, off the " Cronk " one mile out, I
took 6 simultaneous gatherings in both surface and deeper waters.
Two of the nets were the exactly similar surface townets which I
have called B and C. At half-time, as the result of a sudden
thought I hauled in B, emptied the contents into a jar, and
promptly put the net out again. This half gathering was of very
ordinary character, containing a few Copepoda, some Diatoms and
some larvae, but no Crab Zoeas. At the end of the 15 minutes,
when aU the nets were hauled on board, aU the gatherings, in-
cluding B, showed an extraordinary number of Crab Zoeas render-
ing the ends of the nets quite dark in colour. B was practically
the same as C, although B had only been fishing for 7 minutes. It
Avas evident that at about half-time the nets had encountered a
remarkable swarm of organisms which had multiplied several times
the bulk of the catch and had introduced a new animal in enormous
numbers. Had it not been for the chance observation of the
contents of B at half-time, it would naturally have been supposed
that, as all the nets agreed in their evidence, the catches were fair
samples of w^hat the water contained over at least the area traversed
— whereas we now know that the Zoeas were confined to, at most,
the latter half of the traverse and may have been even more
restricted. Under these circumstances, an observation made solely
in the water traversed during the first 7 minutes would have given
a very different result from that actually obtained ; or, to put it
another way, had two expeditions taken samples that evening at
what might well be considered as the same station, but a few
hundred yards apart, they might have arrived at very different
conclusions as to the constitution of the plankton in that part of
the ocean.

The bearing of such observations as these upon some recent

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON, 3 1

speculations as to the fisli-population of the sea, and even as to
the amounts of food-matters present in the waters of large areas,
is obvious. Nothing in the economics of the sea could be more
important than such speculations in regard to what I have
proposed should be called the " hylokinesis " * of the ocean, if we
could be certain that our conclusions are correct, or even that
thev are reasonably close approximations.

it is possible to obtain a great deal of interesting information
in regard to the hylokinesis of the sea without attempting a
numerical accuracy which is not yet attainable. The details of
measurement of catches and of computation of organisms become
useless and the exact figures are non-significant, if the liauls from
which they are derived are not really comparable with one another
and the samples obtained are not adequately representative of
nature. If the stations are so far apart and the dates are so
distant that the samples represent little more than themselves,
if the observations are liable to be affected by any accidental factor
■which does not apply to the entire area, then the results may be
so erroneous as to be useless — or worse than useless, since they
may lead to deceptive conclusions.

If the biologist then has great opportunities in the application
of his science to important human industries, he has also gi'ave
responsibilities.

In pure science, erroneous conclusions are of comparatively
little moment. They are evanescent, and it has been argued that
they may even be useful in stimulating further research which
will inevitably lead to their overthrow. Charles Darwin has said
of false views they " do little harm, for everyone takes a salutary
pleasure in proving their falseness ; and when this is done, one
path towards error is closed, and the road to truth is often at the
same time opened." t

But 1 would submit that it is very different in the case of
conclusions that may be applied to industries. In such cases we
have no certainty that the conclusions will be received with
scientific caution and made the subject of further investigation.
They may be taken blindly and may be applied wrongly without
being exposed to scientific criticism. It is necessary then for the
scientific man who deals in practical applications to be doubly
careful. Much may depend upon the results of his work. Private
enterprise, public opinion, local regulations, and even imperial
legislation may all be affected by his decisions. He must not
lightly come to conclusions upon weighty matters. Of all the
varied lines of research in modern biology, none present problems
more intricate than some of those connected with our fisheries —
none are more interesting and none more important in their
bearing upon the welfare of mankind.

* In place of " metabolism " which is an inappropriate term (see Trans.
Biol. See. Liverpool, vol. xxi. p. 19).

t ' Descent of Man,' 2nd edit, 1882, p. 606.

b[)

GO (I)

,;1^

■^Ph

6

^-•fi

^-^uJd^pP.^O

Oft

ftr^-;0

ft -ft'

■ Op-

3 (^ d ? ft

<o,

o

f=^ft'

1^

^•

-*i

fio

o

d

d

ft

ftf

o

O!

O t^ iC iC *•' O '^ CD I

<~ o c-i ,^ ,_ ,^ ,-1 CI ec ?? .- '^ -^ ir S <» "i^ i ^ "^ T '1* '

<7 oj ^ Tti "P *:- "r- 1 ^ --i 7 'r- CI ^ jA V ^/ ,-H CO '7 — + + +T

'^ X t-~ .-H CI (M S OC Ci 2 <M t--~ ^' «; — '-' ^ «

o

,^t^

Q

pftft

;Oft

a," S

^d^c;

ftd :

•og

ft :«
H "O

cs

o

in 1-1

i^

^ o ~ cc : :

: ic CI :

: ~ ~

(M

O

:coo— 1

CDCl lO

r— i

Ort rH :

• 1-1 ^H

^-

CO

- 1— 1 i—i -^

rH

w

p

!^

'cp "^

: .o ;

pq

■=5 5
O M

iftft

ft

ftftftft :

i«ft ;

;ft

d

55

H

6

ft

<

l^i

lO

. IC'

lO

o

.'o -f

o

CO ci c] o :

:cc CI :

■ i~

o

d

I— 1

r-H

t- -* cC' -^ :

I lc ;

: 1^

CO

oi

>5

© .2

!3

O go

; ;^pi

ftftft

ft

ftftftft ;

iftp. :

;ft

d

W

o

ft

S

02

El

d

m i^ kC

o

1*

»?; •

• iC

1^

O

• ci cc

-hco -^

(M

w tc c; Tj^

: — 1 (M ■

: c:

Cl

Ph

— . f . .

CO coo

-^-

r^ n~:~

f-

-iJ *i *i .^j H -►-;■ -»■ -ti p4 ^ W -w -^ -ti -^

MC«iMa2PHScOa3P-ia2pL|a2£^CB^pHMCOMMflHMDDOQO

r-i'^HMl— II— I— 'l_|l— II— li

: H" -^ tl -t^ i^" P^

c: rH :;CJ co 't'

::ir: :c O) :;c;

re

.CO

0. D. BN.

A. D.C.N.

D.C.

CD.

A. D. C F.e.

A.C.D.

A.C.D.

CD.BN.O.

A. C D. 0.

A. C D.

C.D.BN.

CD.O.F.e.

CD.

CD.O.F.e.

C D. F.e.

CL.
C D. F.e.

C

CN.CD.

CN.

C

CD. F.e.

CN.F.e.L.

CN.CD.

CN.CD.

C N. D.

CN. C D.

CN. C
CN. C D.
CN.CD.
CN. C D.

CN.C.
D.C. BO.
D. C BO.
D.C. BO.
D.C. F.e.

^J:+-t++++ai+++ut++++-t+++ ++++++^5^.tu^++zH+^

CO

CD.
CD.
CD.

CD.

A. C D.
A.C.D.

CD.

c.'l.

CD.

"c"

C

c'.'n.'d.

CNi'F.'e.L.
C N. F.e. L.

CN.CD.

C.N.S.
CN.C.

CN.'C.

c!'c'n.

D.C

D.C. BO.

D.C

c5o t- o : i-: .L'^"' ': ^^ i-- : oi ^ • .^ os • ■ ao : : o t- : c: cb cs : : c^i : oo .^ O o :
.-H^^ :-., _-^^ :^r-i ri'jcM :.-i,-i : :^ : :r-i^ :'m :-i : ^.-irH :

. !sj . . P r3^ . P Q' . . .

^'^p :^. ; ; ;p^ ip^ i'^^ : ;^- ; i«p :^- io i :o i^qqr i

P O O Q P

»c L': '■ iri '■'■'■ LO '■ iri '■ ■ ■ : : o • • '~ • • 'T : o •
>b c CO ■; o ■ • ■ o c: ■ GC j^ '• ^^ '■ • (M • • ?^ vb ; oi : -f-i : : + : 6 co m ic :
T-ii— (1— i.i— 1.:..— 1 . : .. .. . ..j>..

D.

D.C. F.e.
D.C

d.'c'.'m.
D.ci.'b.

D.

D.'c
D.

C

CN.CD.

C.'d.'m.

D.C.
CN.'O.

'c'n.'

D.'CN.'C.

'cN.'
D.C.
D.C
D.C.

. . . kO . . .... .....

■* -H ^ : r^ : : ] ^>~j -oin : rn A^ ; jo : : 6 co : -^ • r-i : : -r? • o :•: (M th ;
' ' •fo '

-IJ ^^ -k-' H ^ Jj' -lJ S ^ ..l:^- a ,iJ -ti Esi jj* _ii a j.a" ^' ..J a jJ ^' a ..i .J -J aJ &d .I-' bi J-l' jj j^ -w' H

•<

HNX. SOC. PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION 1906-1907.

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Dr. Albert C. L. G. Gunxheb then moved : — " That the
President be thanked for his excellent Address, and that he be
requested to allow it to be printed and circulated among the
Fellows " ; which was seconded by the Eev. T. E. R. Stebbing
and carried unanimously.

On the motion of the President, a telegram of congratulation
was sent to the Rector of the University of Upsala in the
following words : —

" Linnean Society of London assembled at Anniversary
Meeting congratulates University of Upsala on historic
Linnean Celebration."

The ballots for Council and Officers having been respectively
closed at the times required by the Bye-Laws, the President
appointed Mr. Henry Groves, Mr. John Hopkinson, and Mr. George
S. Saunders Scrutineers. The votes having been counted and
reported to the President, he declared the result as follows : —

For the Council : — Vernon H. Blackman, M.A., Leonard
Alfred Boodle, Esq., Prof. Gilbert C. Bourne, Pi-of. Arthur
Dendx, D.Sc, Eev. Canon Fowler, M.A., Dr. G. Herbert
Fowler, Prof. W. A. Herdman, F.E.S., ProF. James Peter Hill,
B. Datdon Jackson, Esq., Horace W. Monckton, F.G.S., Prof.
F. W. Oliver, F.E.S., Prof. E. B. Poulton, F.E.S., Lt.-Col. D.
Prain, F.E.S., Dr. A. B. Eendle, M.A., Miss Ethel Sargant,
Dr. DuKiNEiBLD H. Scott, F.E.S., Dr. Otto Stape, Eoland
Trimen, F.R.S., Prof. Frederick Ernest Weiss, and Dr. A. Smith
Woodward, F.E.S. ; the retiring Councillors being E. Asshbton,
M.A., Dr. Horace T. Brown, F.R.S., Clement Ebid, F.E.S.,
Arthur Everett Shipley, F.E.S., and the Eev. T. E. E.
Stebbing, F.E.S.

The President then appointed the same Scrutineers to examine
the ballot for the Officers, and the votes having been cast up and
reported to the President, he declared the result as follows : —

President : Prof. William Abbott Herdman, D.Sc, F.E.S.

Treasurer : Horace Woollaston Monckton, F.G.S.

Secretaries : Dr. D. H. Scott, M.A., F.E.S.,
Prof. Arthur Dendt, D.Sc, and
Mr. B. Datdon Jackson.

The Secretary then laid before the Meeting, the following papers
specially prepared for the celebration of the 200th Anniversary of
the birth of Linnaeus on the 13/23rd May, 1707.

1. A copy of a letter from Linnaeus to Professor Pietro Arduino
at Padua, with an introduction by Dr. G. B. De Toni, Hon.F.E.M.S.
Communicated by Dr. D. H. Scott, F.E.S., Sec.L.S.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 35

2. On a MS. List of the Linnean Herbarium prepared by
Linnaeus in 1753-5, with a Catalogue of the genera now existing in
the Herbarium, by Benjamin Daydon Jackson, General Secretary.

The Pbesident then addressed Mr. Van Royen, Councillor of
the Netherlands Legation, and in presenting the Linnean Medal
to him for transmission to Dr. Melchiob, Tkeub, P.M. U.S., &c.,
specified as follows the services to science which had weighed with
the Council in making this award.

The President said : —

SiE, — It is my privilege, in announcing the award of the
Linnean Gold Medal this year to Dr. Melchior Treub, of
Jjuiteuzorg, to add, as the mouthpiece of this Society, a few
sentences as to the high claims of your distinguished countryman
in Java whom we now delight to honour. The Council have
selected Dr. Treub from among the Botanists of the world as the
man whom they regarded as most deserving of the highest
distinction it is in their power to bestow. They hope he may be
gratified by this tribute from his fellow-workers in this Society,
whereby his name is enrolled in the short list of Botanical
recipients of the Linnean Medal extending from Sir Joseph Hooker
in 1888 to Prof. Strasburger in 1905.

Dr. Melchior Treub succeeded the late Dr. E. H. C. C. Scheffer
as Directeur van 's Lands Plantentuin at Buitenzorg, Java, in
November 1880*. Under his administration this renowned
Botanical Garden has grown much in material resources and in
scientific importance. Dr. Treub has been able especiall}'- to add
to the Herbarium and the Museum organised by his predecessor a
series of well-equipped laboratories for scientific and technical
research. One of his earliest acts was to persuade his enlightened
Government, with wise liberality, to found a special laboratory
reserved for foreign botanists who might visit Java to undei'take
original research and study the living flora of the Eastern tropics.
We have only to recall the names and the work of some of these
investigators — Graf zu Solms-Laubach, Goebel, Warburg, Madame
Weber van Bosse, A. P. W. Schimper, Karsten, A. J. Ewart,
Stahl, Haberlaudt, Heioricher are a few from among the many
able botanists who have profited by this generous hospitality — to
form an estimate of the debt that Botany owes to our present
Linnean Medallist.

Dr. Treub's great administrative gifts have been utilised to the
full by the Government of the Dutch East Indies, and his work
as an organiser has culminated in the establishment in Java of a
really scientific " Departement van Landbouw," whereof the
Botanical establishment over which he had so ably presided for a

* I am indebted to our Vice-President Colonel Prain and to our Ectanioal
Secretary, i)r. Scott, for information as to Dr. Treub's career and puDlished

work.

•12

^6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

quarter of a century forms au integral part. With widened
powers and an ampler Held for the exercise of his administrative
skill, Dr, Treub, as " Directeur van Landbouw," is now in charge
of this important State department.

But in spite of the engrossing nature of his official duties and
of the exacting character and extraordinary amount of his
administrative work, Dr. Treub has found time to undertake much
original research, and to bring to completion a large number of
scientific studies of great importance and value. Among the more
notable of these have been the following : —

His early work on the meristem of the root in Monocotyledons
and in the higher Pteridophytes (1876-78) is an elaborate inves-
tigation in which a wide view is taken of the questions of affinity
involved. In his works on the nucleus (1878-80), Treub first
proved the occurrence of multinucleate cells (bast-fibres and lati-
ciferous tubes) in the higher plants, and demonstrated the process
of fragmentation ( = amitosis). His joint paper with Mellink on
the embrj^o-sac (1880) though short was a valuable contribution
to fundamental questions of morphology then much disputed.

From the time of his appointment to Buitenzorg all Ti'eub's
principal work has appeared in the '• Annales du Jardin Botanique,"
a splendid publication of which he has long been the editor.
Beginning in 1882 with his classical investigation of the pollen-
sac, ovule and embryo of the Cycads, and of the remarkable
embryology of the parasitic family Loranthaceae, he went on to
equally striking researches of biological interest, on the extra-
ordinar}^ myrmecophilous plant Myrmecodia, and on the pitchers
of the epiphyte Dischidia, and about the same time he described a
new category of climbing plants (Hook-climbers, e. g. Ancistrodadus).
From 1882 to 1884 he continued his investigations of the ovule
and embryo in a number of peculiar types, and in the latter year
he began the publication of a series of studies of the most funda-
mental importance on the Lycopodiaceae, discovering and inves-
tigating in the most complete manner the prothallus and embryo
in a number of tropical species of Lycopodiura, and thus filling
what had until then been one of the most serious gaps in our
knowledge of the Higher Cryptogams. This work extended to
1890, and in the following year Treub, returning to the morphology
of Flowering Plants, astonished the Botanical world by the
discovery, in Casiumna, of a totally new method of fertilisation,
the pollen-tube penetrating the tissues at the base of the ovule
(chalazogamy) instead of entering by the micropyle.

Another important series of investigations by our medallist has
elucidated various cases of parthenogenesis or apogamy, in the
parasite Balanopliora, in a species of Fig, and in the Urticaceous
genus Elatostema (1898-1905).

In Physiology, Treub's work on the role of hydi'ocyanic acid as
the first product of the assimilation of nitrogen by the green plant
(1896 and 1904) has been of fundamental importauce. No other
Botanist has ever made such splendid use of the opportunities

LIXXEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 37

afforded by a great Botanical Garden in the Tropics for purposes
of scientific investigation. All Treub's work is characterised by
admirable clearness and by sound judgment, his memoirs are
beautifully illustrated by drawings entirely from his own hand,
and he is distinguished among Botanical writers by his perfection
of treatment and style.

I ask you, Sir, to receive this medal for transmission with our
most cordial sentiments and good wishes to your distinguished
countryman in Java.

The Medal having been formally handed to Mr. Van Royen,
that gentleman made a suitable reply, undertaking to transmit the
medal to Dr. Treub.

The Secretary having laid the Obituaries of deceased Fellows
before the Meeting, the proceedings ended.

OBITUARY NOTICES.

Major Egbert Cart Barnard was born at Cbeltenliam on
13th December, 1827, but was brought up at Bartlow in
Cambridgeshire, where his father lived. He received his
education first at private schools, then at Winchester under
the Kev. G. Moberly.

In 1847 he received a commission in the 41st Regiment, and
served ten years. He went out to the Crimea, but was attacked
with fever at Scutari and was invalided home, and on his return
to the seat of war operations were over.

On his retirement from the army with the rank of Major,
he married and went to ]Sew Zealand, intending to settle there ;
but the death of his wife, two months after their landing ni
the colony, determined his return home. He then entered at
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and took his degree in Natural
Science the first year degrees were granted in that Tripos. Whilst
at Cambridge lie became acquainted with Professor J. S. Hensiow,
whose youngest daughter, Anne, he married in 1859.

He settled in Cheltenham and received pupils for the army,
besides teaching at Cheltenham College. Ten years later he
moved into a house he had built and named Bartlow, after the
scene of his boyhood; and there he resided till his death. He
busied himself in local work, was a member of the Leckhampton
Local Board, was a founder of the Cheltenham Public Library,
and took part in the work of the Cheltenham Natural History
Society, and was recognised as a leading local botanist and
archaeologist. He became a widower in 1899 ; and in October
1906 the sudden death of his eldest daughter, who was his
housekeeper, caused a shock from which he never recovered.
Two months later he was seized by influenza, and after three

38 PROCEEDINGS OF TUB

weeks' suffering he died on 22nd December, 1906, a few day»
after completing his 79th year, leaving seven children and nine
grandchildren.

He was elected a Fellow, 4th April, 1861. [B. D. J.]

Sir Walter Lawry Buller, K.C.M.Gt., F.K.S., D.Sc, vi-as
born in 1838 and died at Pondtail Lodge, Meet, Hants, on
July 19th, 1906. His father was the Eev. James Buller, of
Canterbury, New Zealand. He vi'as educated at Auckland and
studied afterwards under the well-known naturalist, William
Swainson, F.R.S., who was living in the colony. While still
young he took an active part in the affairs of the Colony and. held
various official appointments, in which his thorough knowledge of
the Maori language was of much service. When he was thirty-
three years of age he came to London as Secretary of the New-
Zealand Agency. Li 1873 he published his celebrated and
magnificently illustrated monograph on the Birds of New Zealand,
of which a second edition appeared in 1888. His name will
always be remembered as that of one of the great pioneers
of New Zealand Natural History, He was elected a Fellow of
the Linneau Society, 21st January, 1858. [A. D.]

Edward Chapman, who died at Hill-end, Mottram in Longdendale,
Cheshire, on the 25th July last, was the son of John Chapman, M.P.,
and was born on the 12th October, 1839. He matriculated at his
father's college (Merton) in 1860, where he had as contemporaries
W. C. Sidgwick and (Bishop) Creighton. Li 1863 he married
Elizabeth Beaudoe, daughter of F. Grundy of Mottram, and took
his degree the following yeai- — First Class Honours in Natural
Science. Following this he became Tutor in Natural Science in his
own college. The development of the Manchester, Sheffield, and
Lincolnshire Railway (in which he had an hereditary interest) into
the Great Central Bail way compelled him at a later period to
withdraw from academic life and residence ; but Magdalen College
in 1867 re-elected him " Fellow without emolument," a position
he highly valued, as enabling him to keep touch with old Oxford
friends. His chief scientific work was done in the Daubeny
Laboratory at Magdalen, one of his old pupils, Mr. E. T. Giinther,
succeeding him as Tutor.

The causes which compelled him to remove from Oxford con-
tinued opei-ative during the rest of his life. He was Deputy-
Chairman of the Great Central Railway, Lord of the Manor of
Hattersley, Chairman of Aarious local bodies. Justice of the
Peace, and Member of Parliament for the Hyde Division of
Cheshire from ]900 to 1906. He was elected Fellow of the
Linnean Society, 2ud May, 1872. [B. D. J.]

No loss during the past Session has inflicted so deep an
impression on this Society as the unexpected death of Charles
Baron Clarke last summer. The eldest son of Turner Poulter

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 39

Clarke, he was born on 17th June, 1832, at Andover, a town he
loved to term " the Metropolis '* and boast of the many notable
worthies it had produced. He obtained his early education at
King's College School, thence going up to Cambridge, at lirst
at Trinity College, migrating later to Queen's College. Amongst
his contemporaries were Henry Pawcett, Leslie Stephen, John
Eigby, and one whom he ever regarded as the chief of his set,
Edward Turner, whom weak health and the management of a
large estate debarred from showing the abilities with which he
was endowed, to the world at large. He graduated in 1856, and
was bracketed Third Wrangler in that year; in 1857 he became
Fellow of Queen's College, and for nearly ten years remained at
Cambridge as College Tutor in Mathematics. In 1858 he was
called to the Bar in Lincoln's Inn, but never practised in the
Courts, till in 1866 he left for India to join the uncovenanted
staff of the Education Department, at first at the Presidency
College, afterwards as Inspector of Schools. For two years, from
1869 till 1871, he was Acting Superintendent of the Eoyal
Botanic Garden at Shibpur, near Calcutta, filling the interval
caused by the death of Dr. Thomas Anderson until the appoint-
ment of the then Dr. George King. He resumed his education
work till 1877, in which year he returned to Europe on two years'
furlough. Before this he had made his first essay in botanic
literature by printing a list of Andover plants, at Calcutta, in
1866 ; and H. C. Watson, in a review in the ' Journal of Botany,'
v. (1867) pp. 51-59, made sport of the "Price Threepence," — a
review which was resented by Clarke, who extorted an apology by
threatening legal process, and published his rejoinder in the same
journal, vi. (1868) pp. 215-218. His second book was the folio
• Commelinaceae et Cyrtandracese Bengalenses,' in 1874, at Cal-
cutta, and a third his ' Compositae Indicse,' in 1876, which he had
to correct on his up-country journeys, much to his annoyance, as
expressed in the preface. He had found the want of a handy
volume on the flora of India, and accordingly reprinted Eoxburgh's
' Flora Indica ' verbatim in 1874. On the termination of his
leave in March 1879 Clarke was put on special duty at Kew, to
elaborate some portion of Sir J. D. Hooker's ' Flora of British
India ' ; and in the second volume of that work appear about
284 pages from his pen, beginning with Saxifragacese and closing
with Cornacese. These were issued in 1878-79. In the next
volume he was responsible for 244 pages, from Caprifoliacea) to
Salvadoracese, in 1880-82 ; the fourth volume a still larger share,
ending with Yerbenaceae, in 1885. Concurrently with this
he prepared and issued through our 'Transactions' the three parts
of his '' Eeview of the Ferns of Northern India " (ser. ii. Bot.
vol. i. pp. 425-611, pis. 49-84).

He returned to India in 1883, and in 1885 was transferred
from Bengal to Assam, where he remained till his retirement in
1887 at the age of 55.

From an early period Clarke had collected plants, in England,

40

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Scotland, Switzerland, and Madeira. In India he threw himself
into the pursuit with immense energy. Tor a full account of his
Indian journeys, reference should be made to the ' Kew Bulletin,'
1906, n. 7, pp. 272-274, where Lieut.-Colonel Prain has di-awn up
a statement showing the use made of long holidays to explore
distant parts of India, from Assam to Kashmir and from Sikkim
to Madras. His field-numbers were extensive : his first herbarium
contained 25,000 plants in 5000 species, and he appended field-
tickets each evening giving full particulars, so that his specimens
possess a very high value. He presented the whole to the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew — the first part in 1877, the last in 1888.

On his final home-coming in 1887, he settled at Kew, living
with his brother, Poulter Clarke, and working assiduously all day
in the Herbarium. Trom this time onward his attention became
concentrated on the Cyperaeeae, though not exclusively, for he
still continued to work at Acanthaceae, and two memoirs on these
plants are awaiting publication.

On Cyperacese he had become an acknowledged authority, and
foreign collections came to be named, and herbaria containing
types were freely lent to Kew for his examination. The fruits
of these labours appeared from time to time in papers on sections
of floras, of which the principal may be mentioned, as follows : —
In our own issues, ' Transactions ' : the I^erns of Northern India,
in 1880, as previouslv mentioned ; the Cyperacese of the Malay
Peninsula (1893), Mt.Kinabalu (1894), and Matto Grosso (1895) ;
also the Commelinacese of the last region (1895). In our ' Journal' :
the Commelinacese of Bengal (1870) ; Indian Gentianacese (1875) ;
Botanic Notes from Darjeeling to Tonglo (1876) ; Indian Begonias
(1880); Madagascar Species of Cyperus (1883); Hemicarex of
Bentham (1883); Indian Species of Cyperus (1884); Plants of
Kohima and Muneypore (1889) ; authentic Cyperacese of Linnseus
(1894); the Subsubareas of British India [=on distribution of
Cyperacese] (1898) ; the Cyperacese of the Chinese Plora (1903-4)
and Carices of Malaya (1904), In our 'Proceedings,' his two
Presidential Addresses (1895-6). The ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,' B. (1892) : on Biologic Regions and Tabulation Areas,
with map. In the ' Journal of Botany ' : a revision of Leea
(1881) ; Eleocliaris of Europe (1887) ; and 17 smaller papers and
reviews. Engler's ' Botanische Jahrbiicher ' (1901-6) contain
three papers, the longest on Chilian Cyperacese ; the ' Botanisk
Tidsskrift ' also three ; ' Bulletin de I'Herbier Boissier ' eight, the
chief being Clarke's determination of Hassler's Sedges (1903).
He was also responsible for Acanthaceai and Commelinacese in the
' Cape Flora'; and with Mr. J. G. Baker worked up the Gesneracese
for ' Tropical Africa,' and completed the Acanthacese, which had
been begun by Mr. Burkill, for the same work, from p. 44 to p. 262.
A detailed list will be found in the ' Kew Bulletin ' already men-
tioned, pp. 276-281. The last memoirs of his to see the light are
his posthumous " Cyperacese of the Philippines : a List of the
Species in the Kew Herbarium," in the ' Philippine Journal of
Science : Botany,' vol. ii. April 1907, pp. 77-110 ; and the

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 41

CyperaceiB iu A. Chevalier's " Xovitates liorse Africanse " iu Bull.
Soc. Bot. Fr. liv. (1907) Mem. 8, pp. 26-29. Two treatises oa
Malayan Acanthacese are to be issued this autumn, the first in the
' Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,' and the second in our
own 'Journal.'

He was President of our Society from 1894 to 1896, and served
on our Council almost continuously from 1880-1906, and Vice-
President similarly from 1881-1905. Assiduous iu his attendance,
he was ever ready to bear his part in the discussion of papers read
before the Society ; and his wide and long experience of men
enabled him to intervene with peculiar and happy results. He
was a delightful man iu private talk, ready and willing to converse
on various matters, scientific, litei-ary, or controversial. This is
not the place to enlarge on his ultra-scientific labours ; but he
wrote and distributed many pamphlets on topics of the day, and
took a very active part in electioneering for Henry Pawcett. An
irksome delay on one of his Indian journeys was beguiled by his
sitting down to compile an arithmetic book for Bengalis ; and he
also drew up manuals of geography for school use. The large
output to be credited to him was due to his writing much of his
work in the evening ; but this did not prevent his being up
betimes the next morning, for a run before breakfast. In the
last few years he had taken to bicycling, and his favourite course
was a spin round liiclimond Park. He was a sturdy and almost
tireless rider ; ouce mounted he would ride to Andover, 60 miles,
without dismounting, yet he never acquired a mastery of his
machine. He could not look round, raise his hand from the
handles, or get on or off on the level. He never rode except in
broad daylight, and never carried a lamp, bell, or brake on his
machine : yet he never had a serious mishap.

He was elected a Pellow of our Society, 5th December, 1867 ;
of the Eoyal Society in 1882 ; and of tlie Geological Society in
1868. Next to botanising, he enjoyed the excursions of the
Geologists' Association, where his powers of walking were shown
to advantage. His character is well epitomised in the sympathetic
notice contributed by an intimate friend to the ' Journal of
Botany ' for November last (p. 375), where it is said : — " Clarke,
particularly as he advanced in years, became very catholic as
regards channels of publication. His earlier papers are frequently
piquant, not to say pungent, as well as clear. He grew old with
inlinite grace ; and v^hile the pungency largely disappeared from
his contributions, the lucidity remained. The kindest of men,
the most modest and the most unselfish, he was always ready to
help others, was a charming host, and a staunch friend." In the
same memoir is the latest portrait taken of our deceased Fellow,
which is strikingly like, though it did not please the sitter ; it is
fall face, and without spectacles, which may account for this
judgment, as it must be remembered that Clarke's sight, though
very strong, was very short.

The writer recalls the painful shock when, travelling home from
his summer holiday in the north, he procured a London news-

42 PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

paper, and in that a brief paragraph told of the end of a career
which four weeks earlier seemed so full of promise for an old age
of prolonged work. He came of a long-lived family : both his
uncles, Fellows of this Society (Mr. Benjamin Clarke of Hamp-
stead and IMr. Joshua Clarke of Saffron AValden) attained a great
age, as did many others of his family. In August he visited
Andover on his bicycle ; the return was made on a hot day, and
he seemed overpowered by the heat and drank tea eagerly. The
night did not bring its usual sound sleep ; so in the morning he
rode round Richmond Park, with difficulty. On reaching home-,
he went to bed and sent for a doctor, who pronounced him to be
suffering from paresis of the lower bowel. An operation was
performed that day, but though the' strong constitution of our late
colleague withstood the shock of the operation at the time, after
ten days of suffering he passed away on Saturday, 25th August,
1906 in the 75th year of his age. He was buried at Andover
five days later.

It is compvited that the voluminous manuscripts he left at bis
death, containing the enormous mass of detailed examination
of material from every quarter and from books, would amount to
more than 3000 pages : whether this can ever be printed is
problematical. Amongst these are 144 plates, printed chiefly in
collotype, from selected drawings made under his close super-
vision. It is to be hoped that these at least may be issued,
as they illustrate his views of genera, accompanied as they are by
printed descriptive text.

His completion of the Eev. E. T. Lowe's ' Elora of Madeira ' is
practically ready for press : at the time of his death he was
getting together materials for a life of the author. [B. D. J.]

Professor Sir Michael Tostee, Iv.C.B., was born at Huntingdon
on 8th March, 183G ; he died, almost suddenly, in London on the
early morning of 29th January, 1907. Between these dates lay a
life full of activity and one which made an impression upon the
scientific thought of the age. Poster was educated at Huntingdon
Grammar School, and later, from 1849 to 1852, at University
College School, London, and then at the College, from which he
took the B.A. degree with a Scholarship in Classics at the London
University. In 1858 he passed the London M.B. Examination,
and took his M.D. the following year. During the next two years
he continued his medical education, partly at Paris, and found
time for some original research. In 1861 he settled down to
practise his profession in Huntingdon, but six years later he
abandoned medicine and returned to University College, first as
Teacher in Practical Physiology, and in 1869 as Professor of the
same subject. Before coming to Huntingdon he had some
symptoms of pulmonary trouble, which, however, soon disap-
peared, and for them he was recommended to take a voyage on
the steamship 'L^nion ' to the Eed Sea.

Poster's intimate friendship with Huxley had a marked influence

LINNEAN SOCIETY Or LO>'DOX. 43

upou his career. Together with. Eay Lankester and Eutherford
he acted as demonstrator in 1870 to Huxley's first practical course
of Biology held at South Kensington ; he succeeded Huxley as
Pullerian Professor at the Eoyal Institution, and as Biological
Secretary of the Eoyal Society, and it was largely due to Huxley's
recommendation that in 1870 Foster left London and came to
Cambridge as Praelector in Physiology at Trinity College.

The mark made by Poster on the thought and on the science of
his times falls, broadly speaking, under three heads. He was a
great teacher, profoundly influencing those who came into personal
contact with him. He was a great Mriter and the author of a
classical text-book which spread his influence far beyond the walls
of his lecture -room and Laboratory. He was a most capable
organizer, and first at Cambridge, and later in London, he initiated
and carried to a successful issue many important schemes for the
advancement of Science.

When he first came up to Cambridge the L^niA^ersity was able to
assign him only one room, now part of the Philosophical Library,
and this served him both as laboratory and as lecture-room. Here
he gathered around him a small band of pupils, stimulated by his
enthusiasm to devote their lives to his science. Amongst these
may be mentioned Walter Gaskell, Prank Balfour, J, N. Langley,
A. "Sheridan Lea, A . G. Drew-Smith, H. Newall-Martin, A. Milnes
Marshall, S. H. Vines, and, later, many others. His principle of
teaching involved much practical work. He held " that a student
must see and do things for himself in order to gain a real and
lasting hold on any scientific subject." He was always ready to
discuss difficulties and to suggest solutions to difiicult problems.
At his coming to Cambridge the Medical School, fostered by the
care of Sir George Paget and Sir George Humphrey, was already
flourishing ; but it now grew to be one of the largest Faculties in
the University, and Foster was soon lecturing to large audiences.
At his prime, Foster was a remarkable lecturer, deliberate, slow,
reasoning out his siibjects as he went along, and, avoiding dog-
matic statement, he made his audience think. He had an admirable
skill in making histological sketches with but few lines, and always
with three coloured chalks. He used little gesticulation, stood
very still, rolling the chalk in his hands, and occasionally giving
forth most gravely some humorous thought which was punctuated
by a little up-look at the class, and sometimes by his characteristic
half-suppressed chuckle.

During the early years at Cambridge, and before in London,
Foster published several original memoirs, which are enumerated
by Professor Langley in his article in the 'Journal of Physiology'*.
Later the pressure of other work prevented his investigating him-
self, but he was the cause of much research in others, and he took
the keenest and deepest interest in the work carried on by his pupils.

Foster's ' Text-book of Physiology ' is a classic. The first edition
appeared in 1876, and there were many editions until, growing as
* Vol. XXV. 1907, p. 233.

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

the subject grew, it necessarily split into several volumes, and as
the aid ot other writers became imperative it lost something in
the unity of treatment, and eventually became too large for the
ordinary medical student. As in his lectures so in his text-book
he avoided dogmatic statements. He gave the various views, dis-
cussed them, pointed out the difficulties, and sometimes — but not
always — summed up in favour of one view. His graphic literary
style gave distinction to the work, and some chapters rise to a
high level of eloquence. The book was a great success and was
translated into several of the chief European languages ; its philo-
sophic breadth of view greatly helped the recognition of Physiology
as a complete and independent science. The charm and humour
of Foster's style are jjerhaps best shown in his short memoir on
Claude Bernard, and especially in his • History of Physiology
during the 16th, 17th, and 18th Centuries,' which embody the
lectures he gave at the Cooper College, San Francisco, in 1900.
Foster published several other books and many articles, all of them
characterised by an admirable clearness and felicity of expression.
He also founded, in 1878, the ' Journal of Physiology,' and edited
it until 1891. In this connection it may also be mentioned that
Foster was exceptionally happy as an after-dinner speaker, a post
in which his sense of humour was allowed full play. As an
oi'ganizer Foster did an immense work in starting and guiding
many of the modern movements in Biological teaching. Botany,
Animal Morphology, and Physiology as taught in England owe
much of their present methods to him. For many years he took
an active part in University affairs, and sat upon the Council of
the Senate from 1886 to 1890, but the increasing demands of the
Eoyal Society and of various Commissions which compelled him
to be more and more in Loudon gradually left him but little time
for affairs in Cambridge.

In 1881 Foster succeeded Huxley as Biological Secretary of the
Eoyal Society, and from that date onwards he gave an immense
amount of time and energy to its affairs. He widened the basis
of the activities of the Society, advocated its more intimate relation
with the Government, and was the trusted adviser of the Treasury
in scientific matters. He took a considerable part in starting the
JSTational Physical Laboratory, the International Congress of
Geodesy, the International Catalogue of Scientific Papers, and the
International Association of Academies. To him was largely due
the founding of the Physiological Society, over which he presided
in 1898 at the Cambridge Meeting. He served on the Eoyal
Commission on "Vaccination," on that of the "Disposal of Sewage,"
was Chairman of the Treasu.ry Departmental Committee on
" Botanical Work and Collections at the British Museum and at
Kew," 1900-1, and was Chairman of the " Tuberculosis " Com-
mission at the time of his death. For nearly forty years Foster
was a member of the Linnean Society. He was elected Jan. 16,
1868 ; he also sat on several Departmental Committees, served
on our Council in 1870-71, and again in 1880-81.

LINXEAX SOCIETV Of LOXDON". 45

Fostei' was an active member of the British Association, taking
his full share of the secretarial work of both the Sections and the
Council. He was President of Section L (Physiolog)-) at the
Toronto Meeting in 1S97, when he delivered an address on the
salient features of physiological activity in recent years, and Presi-
dent of the Association at the Dover Meeting in 1899. In that
year he was created a Knight Commander of the Order of the
Bath.

In 1900 he was elected to Parliament as Eepresentative of
London University, and sat as its Member till Mr. Balfour's
Government resigned, Postei' was not a party man, but he most
faithfully represented the world of science, and when he s])oke his
words were weighty. Still, as things are now, a Member of
Parliament who puts the State above the party is apt to receive
cold looks from the official managers, and on seeking re-election,
in 190G, Poster lost his seat by twenty-four votes.

Foster was one of the men who counted during the last half of
Queen Victoria's reign. To him education owes much, and through
his pupils his influence is an ever-widening one. He initiated
many new organisations for co-ordinating and advancing science,
and through these his name will be pei'petuated. He was wise in
council, sound in judgment ; very helpful and encouraging to his
])upils : very persuasive. AboA^e all, he had a gift for friendship
which to many has made the world a poorer place since, last
January, they heard the news of his sudden death.

[A. E, Shipley.]

Feederick Ebnest Geant was born at Farlesthorpe, Lincohi-
shire, on 23rd March, 1866, and died at Sydney, Australia, 31st
January, 1907. In 1883 he emigrated to New Zealand. Five
years later he entered the service of the Union Bank of Australia.
While stationed at the Auckland branch he formed a collection of
natural history, and gained a good knowledge of the local fauna,
especially of the mollusca.

When the Bank transferred him to the Melbourne office, he
much appreciated the wider intellectual horizon which life in a
large city opened for him. He became an active member of the
local scientific societies. At first geology was his chief hobby.
From 1901 he published, in conjunction with Mr. E, Ihiele (now
Govt, Geologist of Nigeria, Africa), several articles on geologv in
the ' Proceedings of the Eoyal Society of Victoria.' Remarking
that no local student had undertaken investigations in Crustacea,
he adopted the vacant field of carcinology. With Mr, S. W. Fulton
he wrote in the Trans. Eoy. Soc. of Victoria a series of papers
entitled " Some little-known Victorian Decapod Crustacea, with
Descriptions of new Species '" (1901-G), and a '■ Census of the
Victorian Decapod Crustacea." of which one part only ^ has
appeared. It was in 1901 that Messrs. Fulton and Grant re-
ported the curious fact that they had found the common shore-
crab of Great Britain living in Port Phillip, Victoria.

46 PKOCEBDINGS OF THE

In 1902 Mr. Grant re-visited England and took the opportunity
of studying the carcinological collection of the British Museum.
He attended several Meetings, and was elected a Fellow of the
Linnean Society, 18th December, 1902.

On his return to Australia, the Bank transferred him to the
Sydney office. He immediately took an active share in the scientific
life of that city, and was elected to the Council of the Linnean
Society of New South Wales. In 1904 he joined an expedition
organised by Mr. C. Hedley for biological work on the Great
Barrier Reef. With the assistance of Mr. A. R. MacCulloch he
reported on the Crustacea obtained by the party. He also accom-
panied two deep-sea dredging-expeditions. In the ' Proceedings
of the Linnean Society of New South Wales ' he published an
account of the Crustacea obtained by the first, and was engaged
in writing up that of the second at the time of his decease. A
posthumous paper on the Crustacea of Norfolk Island will appear
shortly. He leaves a widow and three children. [C. Heulby.]

Sir Thomas Hanbuby, K.C.V.O., Avho was born at Clapham, near
London, 21st June, 1832, and who died on the 9th March, 1907,
belonged to a family who had for several generations been members
of the Society of Friends. Sir Thomas spent nearly twenty years in
Shanghai, where he was a leading merchant, much beloved by the
Chinese commercial community on account of his kind and sympa-
thetic, but at the same time just, treatment of them. During a visit
paid to England in the year 1867 he acquired by purchase the Palazzo
Orenga, situated on a beautiful spot on the Italian Riviera, about
four miles from Mentone on the west, and about twice as far from
Bordighera on the east. This house had been in former times the
property of the Oi'enga family of Ventimiglia. With the house
he acquired also the extremely picturesque ridge which extends
from the village of La Mortola to the sea, into which it projects
as a long narrow promontory of about 50 acres in extent. Re-
tiring from China and relinquishing his business career a few years
later, Sir Thomas settled in the Palazzo, which he enlarged con-
siderably, and it remained his home until his death. For many
years he occupied himself in transforming the La Mortola ridge
into one of the most picturesque gardens in Europe. Full ad-
vantage was taken of the natural features of the ground so as to
secure good landscape effects, and the views along the coast
stretching from Bordighera to Mentone were perfectly charming.
There was a total absence of vulgarity, and no suggestion what-
ever of carpet- or ribbon-bedding and other undesirable forms of
horticulture.

The La Mortola ridge is bounded on the east by a picturesque
ravine, the further side of which lies within the Principality of
Monaco. Here is a tract of country which, in times past, had been
almost entirely denuded of its natural vegetation by the ravages
of goats in search of food and by peasants in search of fuel. A
piece of this bare tract was leased by Sir Thomas and was most

LINXEA>* SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 47

strictly preserved by him, not a single twig being allowed to be
cut, or a single bird or mammal to be shot or suared. It was Sir
Thomas's desire to allow the normal vegetation to recover, and
thus to restore that area to its natural condition. Very little
planting was therefore done within this protected area, and the
few species which were selected for introduction were of sorts
little likely to hybridise with indigenous species.

The soil of the La Mortola ridge is very poor and its rainfall
is scanty. The plants which were most suitable for introduction
on it were naturally those of Southern Europe, the Levant, the
South and West of Africa, Mexico, and Australia. A large pro-
portion of these are succulents, and some of the specimens of
these, such as Agave and Aloe, are particularly fine. La Mortola
was cultivated by Sir Thomas on the lines of a Botanic Garden,
and a free and most generous distribution and exchange of seeds,
living plants, and specimens was regularly carried on with gardens
all over the world. The grounds were, moreover, thrown open to
the public on two days a week, and were frequented by numerous
visitors. The present Curator, Mr. Alwyn Berger, is an excellent
botanist, who has for some years been engaged in the preparation
of a series of monographs of succulent plants, the first of which
(on the Eupliorbias) was issued a few months prior to Sir Thomas's
death. Two editions ot an excellent popular account of the
Botany and Zoology of the Biviera by a friend writing under the
initials " C. C." [Comerford-Caseyj were printed at Sir Thomas's
expense. The second edition of this most useful work is profusely
illustrated. Located in a building within the grounds is aa
excellent Herbarium of plants grown in the garden, and also of
those indigenous in its neighbourhood ; and in another building is
preserved a collection of Eoman antiquities found in the district.

Although resident in England for only a few months in each
year. Sir Thomas's interest in English Horticulture remained very
keen, and this led him, in the year 1903, to buy from the heirs of
the late Mr. G. E.Wilson the well-known garden at Wisley, where
that enthusiastic gentleman had brought together his splendid
collection of rare and interesting species. Sir Thomas also bought
sixty acres of laud adjoining the garden proper, and presented the
whole to the Eoyal Horticultural Society of England. He also
presented to the Pharmaceutical Society of England the mag-
nificent collections of specimens of drugs and the library of books
on Pharmacy (some of them very rare) which iiad been bequeathed
to him by his late brother, Daniel Hanbury, E.R.S., author (in
conjunction with Professor Fliickiger, of Strassburg) of the well-
known ' Pharmacographia.' These latter gifts are now located
in the Society's Museum in Bloomsbury Square. Sir Thomas's
benefactions to Italy were numerous and varied. He founded
and endowed the Hanbury Botanical Institute in the University of
Genoa ; he also founded and supported the Prehistoric Museum
near Mentone, in which are preserved the most interesting of the
fossil and prehistoric remains dug out of the caverns in the high

48 PI50CKKDINGS OV THE

cliffs oji the coast near Mentone; But, besides these benefactions
of a scientific nature, Sir Thomas's works of charity and benevo-
lence were unbounded, and many of them had the great merit of
being practically done in secret. The neighbouring ancient town
of Ventimiglia was indebted to hiiu for the rescue and re-habili-
tation of a valuable and ancient library which for years had lain
forgotten in the cellars of a convent ; for schools, avenues of trees,
gardens, and for much aid to its hospital. His reputation for
generosity and goodness of heart Avas hnown to the inhabitants of
every valley in the mountains to the northward of Ventimiglia and
Meutone, and to the cry of the poor and distressed among them
his ear was ever open. The love and reverence with which he
A^as regarded was strikingly shown at his funeral, several thousands
of peasants having followed the hearse which conveyed his body to
San Kemo to be cremated. He will be terribly missed by the poor
for whom he had done so much.

Sir Thomas was created by the Government of Italy a Com-
mendatore of the Orders of SS. Maurizio e Lazzaro and of
the Cross of the Crown of Italy, and soon after the succession
of Edward YIT. to the throne of England he was made a Knight
of the Eoyal Victorian Order. He became a Eellow of this
Society, 5th December, 1878. [GEOiiaE King.]

Eeej)Erick Justen was born at Bonn on the 29th Eebruary, 1832,
and there began his acquaintance with the business of a book-
seller. On the recommendation of an English visitor to that
town, he came to London, and entered the house of Dulau & Co.,
as German assistant ; in course of time he succeeded to the
proprietorship of the business. When, in 1863, Wilham Pamplin,
A.L.S., retired from the business which he carried on in succession
to Huuneman, who died in 1839, the natural history department
of Dulau's receiA'cd an impetus which resulted in Mr. Justen's
subsequent and close connection with the heads of the various
Departments of the British Museum. By his means the depart-
mental and general libraries at the Natural History Museum,
Cromwell Eoad, assumed their admirable equipment. A friend of
Dr. AVelwitsch, he became one of his executors, and had to
encounter a lawsuit brought by the Portuguese Crown to recover
the whole of Dr. Welwitsch's Angolan Collections : in the end a
compromise was effected ; the Portuguese Government acquired
the title to the collections, and gave the second set to the British
Museum, with a full copy of the notes by the collector, and the
law costs of the whole litigation.

Mr. Justen w^as elected Eellow, 16th December, 1886, and
was a regular attendant at the Meetings ; the splendid copy of
L'Heritier's ' Stirpes Novae,' with its cabinet now exhibited in the
Library, x^as a gift fi-om our late Eellow, who preferred to place
it in a secure position, rather than it should be sold after his
death. His son predeceased him, but he leaves a daughter and
grand-daughter. He died at his house in Soho Square on the
20th November, 1906, aged 74. [B. D. J.]

LIXNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 49

The death of Mr. William Mitten ou July 27th, 1906, has
severed one of the few remaining links connecting the botanists
of the first half of the nineteenth century with those of the
present day. He was elected an Associate of the Linnean Society
on Jan. 19th, 18-17.. and was, at the time of his death, the
oldesC on the list of Associates. He was born at Hurstpierpoint,
in Sussex, on Nov. 30, 1819. He was appi^enticed to a chemist,
named Saxby, at Lewes, and it was during this period that he
evinced a decided taste for natural history, devoting all his spare
time to the study of various branches of British botany. After
leaving Lewes he stayed in London for a time as assistant with
a wholesale chemist named Yates, and it was apparently during
his residence there that in May 1843 he sent his first contribution
to the ' Phytologist ' concerning the discovery of BapUurum tenu-
issimum at Highgate. This was followed by the finding of Carex
montana at Eridge, and the rare fructification of the moss Aula-
eomnioti androgynum in Abbey Wood. He settled at Hurstpier-
point, Sussex, soon after this period. As a keen observer and
gifted with unusually critical faculty in discriminating between
closely allied species, he early attracted the attention of William
Borrer, who resided at the neighbouring town of Henfield.

Mr. Borrer took great interest in his work, allow^ed him the
use of his valuable library and gave him an excellent microscope,
and probably introduced him to Sir AVilliam Hooker. On Dec. 19,
1844, Mr. Mitten married Miss Ann Jordan at Abbots Kipton,
Huntingdonshire. His first letter to Sir William Hooker, in
Dec. 1846, was in connection with a paper on the parasitism of
Thesiuin, which appeared in Hooker's ' London Journal of Botany '
in 1847, and was evidently considered to be of unusual interest,
since it was repeated in the ' Annales des Sciences Natui'elles.'
In 1848 he published descriptions of new British plants in the
same Journal, and wrote for the Supplement to 'English Botany '
the description of Gymnomitrium odustum (t. 2925) and Lolium
linicola (t. 2955). About this date his attention was especially
directed to Musci and Hepaticae, for although he had begun their
study in 1843, it was not until after the death of Thomas Taylor
in Eebruary 1848, who had been associated with the Hookers in
working at the various collections received at Kew, that he
published much in these branches of botany, but from 1851
onwards he became recognised as the British authority on Musci
and Hepaticse. Sir William Hooker desired to retain his services
and offered him the post of Curator of the Herbarium in place
of J. E. Planchon, but Mitten declined for financial reasons,
preferring to carry on his botanical studies in such limited time as
could be spared from work in his pharmacy. Eor many years
the collections of Musci and Hepaticae received at Kew from
all parts of the world were handed to him for identification and
description. His first important contribution, apart from short
notes, was a Catalogue of the Cryptogamic plants collected by
Jameson in the vicinity of Quito, published in the ' Kew Journal

LINN. see. PEOCEEDINGS. — SESSION 1906-1907. C

5°

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

of Botany ' in 1851, pp. 49-57 and 351-361, and tlie last was
published conjointly with C. H. Wright, of the Kew Herbarium,
on the Muscineae of Mt. Kinabalu in North Borneo, in our
' Transactions,' ser. 2, Bot. iv. (1894) pp. 255-261. His numerous
contributions to our Journal began in 1859, and his most compre-
hensive work, the ' Musci Americani,' containing Latin descriptions of
1745 species, including many new ones, which took up the whole of
the twelfth volume, was published in 1869. The work of Mitten in
Bryology may be compared to that of De Candolle on Phanerogams,
since he was the first to arrange them in strictly natural groups.
Up to the date of the publication of Mitten's paper on the " Musci
Indise Orientalis" in 1858, mosses were classified principally
according to the character of their spore-cases, although C. Miiller,
in his ' Synopsis Muscorum,' had already, in 1849, utilised the
leaf-structure in the characters of tribes and genera. In this
paper (Jom-n. Linn. Soc, Bot. iii. (1859) Suppl. pp. 1-6) Mitten
pointed out the greater importance of the structure of the leaf for
purposes of classification and relegated to the second place the
characters derived from the peristome. This new method of
classificatio]! was followed by Dr. Braithwaite in his classical
' British Moss Flora,' and in the ' Popular Science B,eview,' 1871,
p. 374, he remarks concerning it : " Believing these views to be
strictly in accordance with facts derived from careful study of the
plants themselves and therefore true to nature, I feel bound to
adopt them, though I have ventured to deviate a little from the
arrangement, believing that the retention of the acrocarpous and
pleurocarpous system is certainly convenient." It has also been
adopted by Dixon and Jameson in their popular ' Handbook of
British Mosses,' with slight alterations, which are convenient,
rather than in accordance with the principle outlined by Mitten.
The extraordinary amount of work accomplished by Mitten during
a long series of yeai's, without neglecting his work in the pharmacy,
must have puzzled many of his correspondents. Those. to whom
he was personally unknown probably regarded him as a bad
correspondent, for he never wasted a moment in unnecessary
replies to enquiries made by those who wished to save themselves
the trouble of examining specimens, as so many dabblers in botany
do ; but anyone who sent a specimen, probably new, or showing
that time and trouble had been expended on it by the sender,
received a prompt and courteous reply. By thus limiting his
cori'espondence, and utilising all spare moments for work with his
microscope, he was able to do an astonishing amount of literary
and scientific work and to spare a little time for horticultural
experiments. During his later years he was much assisted by his
daughter Flora, who qualified herself, by passing the Examination
of the Pharmaceutical Society, to carry on the work of the
pharmacy. One of his greatest pleasures was to sift the mosses
sent from foreign countries for chance seeds to try and grow them.
He thus obtained several plants from remote islands visited by
the ' Challenger ' Expedition. His few hybridising experiments

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LOKDON. 5 1

resulted in a hybrid Oampanula with variegated I'ohage, which was
taken up by a neighbouring florist, and in a hybrid pink between
Diantlius alpimis and D. Gardnerianus, and possibly others. But
his garden was always an interesting one to visit on account of the
number of rare British plants that found a congenial home there.
Although he rarely visited London and was almost unknown in
botanical circles, owing to his modest and retiring disposition, he
was highly respected in his native town, and his advice was con-
stantly sought by his fellow townsmen in all important public and
even private personal matters. He was gifted with a strong vein of
quiet humour and very keen perception, but he had a kind and
lovable disposition, and was never known to make an unkind remark
concerning anyone, preferring to be silent when nothing good
could be said. The late Bishop Haunington and Dr. H. M.
Holman were his most intimate friends, and with the former he
made njany botanical excursions in Devonshire and elsewhere.
Mr. Mitten retained his faculties to the last, and shortly before
his death described a new species of Scalemoss, Loijliocolea alata,
which he had detected in 1875 in North Devon, and allowed
Miss C. E. Larter, who was interested in ]S!"orth Devon botany,
to publish.

An excellent portrait of Mitten is given in the October number
of the 'Journal of Botany ' for October 1906. He leaves a widow
who is 93 years of age, and still in the full possession of her
faculties, a daughter who is the wife of the famous naturalist
Dr. A. R. Wallace, and two unmarried daughters, one of whom
still carries on the Pharmacy at Hurstpierpoint.

Mr. Mitten's entire collection ot Mosses and Hepaticse were at
his request offered to Mrs. JN". L. Britton, a keen American
bryologist, who had made his acquaintance some years previously.
The collection, at her instigation, was purchased for the Herbarium
of the New York Botanical Gardens. Details of the Collection
are given in the ' Journal of the New York Botanical Gardens ' for
February 1907, pp. 28-32. The entire collection abounds in
beautiful di-awings, which as well as memoranda and original
descriptions, were usually laid in the covers with the specimens.
Dr. A. R. Wallace has stated concerning the collection : — " I am
inclined to think that they constitute the richest, or nearly the
richest, private collection of these groups in existence, whilst it is
doubtful if any public collections are much richer. Of all the
collections he received to name and describe he received sets for
himself, and thus accumulated an enormous collection. The loss
of the collection to this country is much to be regretted, but it is
understood that Mrs. Britton will return the British specimens to
England, whei'e they will doubtless speedily find a suitable home."

Mr. Mitten was an Honorary Member of the Linnean Society
of New South Wales and of the New Zealand Institute, of the
South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies, and of the Brighton
Natural History Society. [E. M. Holmes.]

e2

52 PBOCEEDINGS OT THE

BlBLIOGEAPHY.

1 . On the Economy of the Roots of Theskim linoplnillum. Hooker,

London Journ. Bot. vi. (1847) 146-148, t. 4; Ann. Sci. Ts^at. vii.,
Bot. (1847) 127-128: Phytologist, ii. (1847) 807-808.

2. Descriptions of some Plants new to the Britisli Flora. Hooker,

London Journ. Bot. vii. (1848) 528-533.

3. Description of a Species of Fumaria {F. agraria) new to Britain. lb.

556-557.

4. Some Remarks on Mosses, with a proposed new Arrangement of the

Genera. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 2, viii. (1851) 51-59.

5. A List of all the Mosses and Hepaticae hitherto observed in Sussex.

lb. 305-324, 362-370.

6. Catalogue of Cryptogamic Plants collected by W. Jameson in the

Vicinitv of Quito. Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. iii. (1851) 49-57,
3ol-36'l.

7. [Musci and Hepaticfe in] Dr. Y. Welwitsch, Some Notes upon the

Crvptogamic Portion of the Plants collected in Portugal (1842-
1850). London (1853), 14-24.

8. [Hepaticaj in] J. D. Hooker, Flora Novse-Zelandise, ii. (1855) 125-

172.

9. On some Undescribed Species of Musci belonging to the Genera

Mniuvi and Bryuvi. Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. viii. (1856) 230-
233.

10. A List of the Musci and Hepaticae collected in Victoria, Australia,

by Dr. F. MiiUer. lb. 257-266.

11. A List of some Mosses and Hepaticae collected by the Rev. Charles

Parish at INEoulmein. lb. 353-357.

12. [Hepaticae of Panama in] B. Seemann, The Botany of the Vovage of

H.M.S. ' Herald ' (1845-1851). London (1852-1857), 245-246.

13. A few Notes on some New or Rare British Mosses. Phytologist, ii.

(1857-8) 1771-80. _

14. Musci Indiae Orientalis : an Enumeration of the Mosses of the East

Indies (18.58). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. iii. (1859) Suppl. 1-171,

15. [Hepatica; in] J. D. Hooker, Flora Tasmanife, ii. (1860) 221-241.

16. Descriptions of some new Species of Musci from New Zealand

and other parts of the Southern Hemisphere, together with an
Enumeration of the Species collected in Tasmania by Wilham
Archer, arranged upon the plan proposed in the Musci Indiae
Orientalis (1859). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. iv. (1860) 64-100.

17. Musci et Hepaticae Vitienses. Bonplandia, ix. (1861)365-367; x.

(1862) 19-20.

18. Hepaticae Indiae Orientalis (1860). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. v. (1861)

89-128.

19. On some new Species of Musci and Hepaticae in the Herbarium of

Sir W. J. Hooker, collected in Tropical Africa, chiefly by the
late Dr. A^ogel and Mr. Barter (1860). Trans. Linn. Soc xxiii.
(1862) pp. 51-58.

20. On the Musci and Hepaticae from the Cameroon Mountains and from

River Niger. Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. vii. (1863) 147-169.

21. JTt/pmim abietinum, Linn. Journ. Bot. i. (1863) 356-357.

22. On Anisostichimn, a proposed new Genus of Musci. Journ. Linn.

Soc, Bot. vii. (1863) 119-120.

23. A new Genus of Hepaticae [Adela7ithus]. U). (1864) 243-244.

24. Some Observations on the Moss known to British Bryologists as

Hypnum pratense. Journ. Bot. ii. (1864) 122-123.

LINXEAN SOCIETT OF LONDOX. 53

25. Descriptions of new Britisli Mosses : Hypnmn imponetis, Funnria

microstoma, Sellffcria culcicolu, S. calcarea, S. pusilla. Joum.
Bot. ii. (1864) 193-196..

26. Contributions to Ciyptogamic Flora of the Atlantic Islands (1863).

JoLirn. Linn. Soc, Bot. yiii. (1865) 1-10.

27. The Bryologia of the Siu-vey of the 49th Parallel of Latitude. lb.

12-55.

28. On some new Species of Musci and Hepaticae, additional to the

Floras of Japan and the Coast of China. lb. 148-158.

29. A few Notes on some British Mosses allied to Tortula fallax, Hedw.

Journ. Bot. v. (1867) 324-329.

30. New or Kare Britisli Mosses : Trichostomumjlavovirens, T. diffractum,

T. littorale. lb. vi. (1868) 97-99.

31. A List of the Musci collected by the Rev. Thomas Powell in the

Samoa or Navigator's Islands (1867). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xi.
(1869) 166-195.

32. Musci Austro- American!, sive enumeratiomuscorum omnium Austro-

Americauorum mihi hucusque cognitorum, eorum praecipue in
terris Amazonicis Andinisque a Ricardo Spruceo lectorum (1868).
lb. xii. ^1869) 1-632.

33. [Musci, IlepaticEe in] F. Du Cane Godman's Natural History of the

Azores. London (1870), 288-328.

34. Observations of the Species of Puttia allied to P. truncata, with

descriptions of Three new Species : P. littoralis, P. asperula,
P. viridifolia. Journ. Bot. ix. (1871) 2-5.

35. Descriptions of new Species of Musci collected in Cevlon by

Dr. Thwaites (1872). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xiii. (18t3) 293-
326.

36. [Muscinese in] B. Seemanu, Flora Vitiensis. London (1873), 378-

419.

37. On the Aloina Section of the Genus Tortula. Journ. Bot. iii. (1874)

139-142.

38. [Mosses of the Island of St. Paul] (1874). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot.

xiv. (1875) 480-482.

39. [Muscineaj in] J. C. Melliss, St. Helena (1875), 357-374.

40. The Musci and Hepaticfe collected by H. N. Moselev, Naturalist to

H.M.S. ' Challenger' (1875). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xv. (1877)
59-73.

41. List of the Musci and Hepaticse collected in Kerguelen's Island by

the Rev. A. E. Eaton (1876). lb. 193-197.

42. List of Hepaticse collected by the Rev. A. E. Eaton at the Cape of

Good Hope (August and September, 1874) (1877). lb. xvi.
(1878) 187-196.

43. [Mosses and Jungermannise in] Sir G. S. Nares, Narrative of a Voyage

to the Polar Sea, during (1875-76); 2nd Edit. vol. ii. Appendix,
no. 14. London (1878), 313-319.

44. [Musci Maroccani in] J. Ball, Spicilegium Florae Maroccanse (1877).

Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xvi. (1878) 737-739.

45. [Transit of Venus Expedition, 1874-75] Enumeration of the Plants

hitherto collected in Kerguelen Island, &c. : ii. Musci, iii. Hepaticae.
Phil. Trans. 168 (Extra Vol.) (1879), 24-45.

46. [ Collections from Rodriguez] Musci, Hepaticas. lb. 388-401.

47. Record of new Localities of Polynesian Mosses, with Descriptions of

some hitherto undefined Species (1882), New South Wales. Linn.
Soc Proc vii. (1883) 98-104.

48. [Musciueae in] Mason and Theobald's Burma, its People and

Produetions, vol. ii. Hertford (1883), 36-55.

54 PROCEEDINGS OF XllE

49. Australian Mosses. Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, xix. (1883)

49-96.

50. [Muscinese in] W. B. Hemslev, Report on Botany of H.M.S.

' Challenger,' i. (1885) 88-93, &c.

51. Notes on the European and North American Species of Mosses of the

Genus Fissidens (1885). Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xxi. (188(3)
550-560.

52. Some new Species of the Genus Metzgeria (1886). lb. xxii. (1887)

241-243.

53. The Mosses and Hepaticae collected in Central Africa by the late

Rig-ht Rev. James Hannington, Bishop of Mombasa, F.L.S.,
r.G.S., &c., with some others, including those gathered by Mr. H.
H. Johnston on Kilimanjaro. Ih. (1887) 298-329.

54. [Musci in] W. B. Hemsley, Report on the Vegetation of Diego Garcia.

lb. 339-340.

55. Musci of Roraima Expedition of 1884. Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2,

Bot. ii. (1887) 296-297 (1887).

56. [Muscinese in] I. B. Balfour, Botany of Socotra, in Trans. Rov. Soc.

Edinburgh, vol. xxxi. (1887) 330-336.

57. An Enumeration of all the Species of Musci and Hepaticoe recorded

from Japan (1889). Trans. Linn, Soc. ser. 2, Bot. iii. (1890)
153-206.
With Charles Knight, F.L.S. :

58. Contributions to the Lichenographia of New Zealand ; being an

Account with Figures of some new Species of Graphidete and allied
Lichens (1860). lb. 101-106 (in collaboration with Charles
Knight).
With William Wilson, F.L.S. :

59. Enumeration of the Mosses collected in India by Dr. J. D. Hoolcer

and Dr. T. Thomson, with their Habits, Elevations, and the
Numbers under which they have been distributed (written in
collaboration with W. W. Wilson). Hook. Kew Journ, Bot.
ix. (1857) 289-300, 321-333, 363-370,
With Charles Henry Wright, A.L.S. :

60. [Muscinefe in] Dr, O. Stapf's On the Flora of Mount Kinabalu, in

North Borneo (1903). Trans. Linn. Soc, ser. 2, Bot. iv. (1894)
255-261 (in conjunction with C. H. Wright).

Although failing health during the last two years had warned
the numerons friends of Habrt Marshall "Ward that his life
was approaching its term, yet the news of his death at Torquay
on Sunday night, the 26th August, came as a shock to many.

Born in 1854 at Hereford, his early years were spent in the
country, M'here he acquired a love of botany in the field. Early
in the seventies he came under the influence of Darwin's researches,
and in 1874 he began attending the biological course under
Prof. Huxley at the School of Science, South Kensington, in
succession to his early education at Owens College, Manchester.
The following year, a course of practical botany, perhaps the first
in modern sense arranged in this country, was carried out by
Professor (now Sir) W, T. Thiseltou-Dyer and Professor Vines,
Both were struck by the promise of one of the pupils, and at
their suggestion, in the spring of 1876, he became a candidate
for an open scholarship in natural science at Christ's College,

LINNEiS.N SOCIETr OF LOXDOX, 55

Cambridge, and succeeding, lie went into residence in October of
that year. He found himself amongst congenial companions,
amongst them Professor F. O. Bower, Dr. Hail (now Master of
Downing College), Professor Hillhouse, and Dr. Walter Grardiner,
attending physiological and morphological zoology under the late
Sir Michael Poster and P. M. Balfour.

The opportunity of residence at the University came about
under singular circumstances. An anonymous letter came to him
saying that if he would enter at Cambridge he would find a
sufficient sum to pay his expenses at Mortlock's Bank. His
success in winning his scholarship thus assured him of means to
pursue his studies, and very shortly after tliis, in November of
the same year, the unknown benefactor died at sea ; but having
provided in his will for the conthiuunce of the subsidy, he
proved to be a young pupil of Huxley's, Mr. L. A. Lucas, who
had evidently observed the promise of distinction shown by Ward.
A first class in the natural history tripos brought his Cambridge
undergraduate cai-eer to a close in 1879.

We may rejoice that one of the earliest results of investigation
was a paper on the embryo-sac, which was read before this Society,
20th jVovember, 1879, and published in the 'Journal' (Botany,
vol. xvii. (1880) 519-546, pis. 17-25).

Por some months he worked at Wiirzburg under Sachs, and
then in 1880 he was commissioned to proceed to Ceylon to
investigate the coffee-leaf disease which was causing havoc in the
coffee estates in that colony.

The outcome was another paper read on 1st June, 1882
(Journal, Bot. xix. (1880) pp. 299-335), followed by one on a
bve-product on an epiphyllous lichen, which appeared in our
' Transactions '(ser. 11. Bot. ii. (1884) 87-119, pis. 18-21). It
was during his work in Ceylon that he formed views on the para-
sitism of Pungi, which largely influenced his succeeding labours.

In 1882 he was elected Berkeley Pellow at Owens College,
becoming assistant to Professor Williamson, and staying there till
1885, in which year he removed to Cooper's Hill, as Professor of
Botany, in the Forestry Department of the Eoyal Indian
Engineering College.

During the ten years he remained at Cooper's Hill, much of
his most striking work was accomplished. In 1887 appeared
a paper in the ' Philosophical Transactions' on the tubular
swellings on the roots of Vicia Faba, this paper contributing
some important facts in the biology of the case, proving that these
nodules were of parasitic origin, and that the parasite, since
known to be a bacterium, enters by the roat-hairs. The subject
was summed up in a kuninous article in the ' Annals of Botany '
then just started. The same volume also contained' a joint paper
by him and Mr. T. Dunlop on the origin of rhamnin, the yellow
pigment of " Prench Berries" from Rhamnus by a ferment in the
testa of the seed. Another paper on a ferment, this time in a
lily, appeared in the following volume. A memoir on the relations

c6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

between host and parasite in certain epidemic plant diseases was
published in the ' Proceedings of the Eoyal Society ' in 1&90, and
led to his being selected as Croonian Lecturer in that year.

A sbort paper on Craterostigma jyuinilum in our ' Transactions '
(Bot. V. (1899) 348-355, pis. 34, 35), while interesting for its
account of the colouring-matter contained in the root, reads
curiously as to the first part, where the steps are detailed by
which tiie determination of the plant was made, sho\\ ing that the
brilhant investigator was not equally at home on taxonomic
points. The symbiotic life of the organism known as the " Ginger-
beer plant " was set out in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' in
1892.

A laborious series of investigations on the "Water Research
Committee of the Eoyal Society in 1893-6, in conjunction with
Professor Percy Prankland, showed Ward's powers of working
out the life-history of no fewer than eighty bacterial organisms
found in the river Thames, bis fifth report in 1897 summing up.
Bacterial subjects occupied much of bis attention about this time,
as shown by his " Characters in Classifying the Schizomycetes " in
the 'Annals of Botany,' 1892; "Action of Light on Bacteria,"
Phil. Trans. 1895 ; " Some Thames Bacteria " and " A Violet
Bacillus from the Thames" (Ann. Bot. 1898).

Whilst these researches were being carried on, Professor C. C.
Eabington, Professor of Botany at Cambridge, passed away, and
Ward was appointed his successor, at the same time becoming
professorial Pellow of Sidney Sussex College. Transferred into
this more congenial atmosphere, he succeeded in giving a fresh
impulse to the progress of his science in his own University,
The Botanical School acquired so much importance that the
University allowed a large share of the benefaction fund to the
erection of a new botanical institute, which was opened by L[is
Majesty the King in the spring of 1904.

The Uredine fungi became the dominant interest of Ward's
later investigations. The Brown Busts on Brome Grasses were
shown to be physiological species, forms morphologically identical,
but showing varying powers of infection, or even of inability to
attack certain species of Bromus. He became involved in a
controversy on the mycoplasm theory, which, after long in-
vestigation, he considered he had shown to be untenable.

His principal original papers have only been briefly touched
upon, but this notice cannot pass by his other contributions to
botanic literature, as his translation of Sachs's ' Physiology of
Plants,' 1884 ; 'Timber and some of its Diseases,' 1889 ; 'The
Oak,' 1892 ; a revision of Laslett's ' Timber and Timber Trees,'
1894; 'Diseases of Plants,' 1889 ; 'Grasses,' 'Disease in Plants,'
both in 1901 ; ' Trees,' of which three parts have appeared,
1 902-6. A paper which appeared in our ' Transactions ' a few
years ago by one of his pupils was unobtrusively condensed and
rearranged for publication by Ward.

Marshall Ward was elected Pellow of our Society 6th May,

LIX>EA>' SOClEXr or LOXDOX. 57

1SS6, and of the Eoyal Society in 1888, receiving a Eoyal Medal
in 1893, and strviug a term on the Councils of both Societies. In
1897 he was elected Honorary i'ellow of Christ's College, and was
Sc.D. of Cambridge, and D.Sc. of Victoria University, Manchester,
besides many other honorary distinctions.

He died at Torquay, as mentioned previously, and was buried
at the Huntingdon Eoad Cemetery, Cambridge, on 3rd September,
1906, Professor Vines and Lieut.-Colonel Train representing our
Society, He leaves behind him the reputation of a brilliant
investigator, a masterly expositor, a genial companion, a whole-
hearted devotee to the work of his life. The work he accomplished
and its high quality testify to the consuming enthusiasm of the
man who compressed so much into litlle more than halt-a-century
of existence. [B. D. J.]

"William "Waterfield was born at The Cloisters, Westminster,
on 14th August, 1832, and went to Westminster School in 1843,
was elected head into College (i. e., gained a scholarship) in 1846,
was Captain of the School in 1849-50, and became a " major-
candidate,'"' i. e., underwent the examination necessary for his
election to the University, but withdrew his name befoi-e the
electors came to decide on the merits of the candidates. He so
distinguished himself during the examination as to elicit the
universal approbation of the electors ; and the Dean of Christ
Church (with whom lay the first choice) expressed his regret and
disappointment that he could not seciu'e so prortiisiug a student
for Christ Church.

Mr. Waterfield, however, preferred an appointment to a Bengal
Writership, and accordingly went to Haileybury, then the training
college for service under the East India Company. At Haileybury
he maintained the reputation he had obtained at Westminster
and gained many prizes and medals for classics, mathematics,
and English essays, &c., and for Sanskrit, Persian, Hindustani,
Hindi, and Bengali.

He left Haileybury in 1852, being head of his Term, and went
out to India, where the College of Fort Wilham was then still in
existence in Calcutta. Here he obtained medals for Oordoo,
Bengalese, Hindee, Persian, and Ai'abic, and so distinguished
himself that the Grovernor-General, Lord Dalhousie, presented him
with his Degree of Honour in person. Mr. Waterfield was the
last student to obtain the Degree of Honour, the College being
abolished in 1854.

He was posted to Bengal, where he served mainly in the Eevenue
and Survey Department from 1852 to 1859, devoting his spare time
to a study of the natural history of the tracts of country which he
visited in the course of his official duty. In 1859, on the transfer
to the Crown of the government of India, he \\as appointed Eirst
Assistant to the Accountaut-General for India, a charge of great trust,
for which mathematical attainments conjoined with marked capacity
for business specially fitted him, and from that time until his

58 PltOCEEDINGS or THE

retirement from service in India he held successive posts under
the Finance Department, in the Southern Presidencies largely ;
and on return from leave hotne in 1874 was confirmed as Aceoun-
tant-General at Allahabad for the Government of what are now
known as the LTnited Provinces of Agra and Oudh. It was the
writer's good fortune to be his fellow-passenger in the autumn of
1874 on the voyage to Bombay, and be never missed a fair oppor-
tunity of interesting those whose work and interests were to be
bound up, for the best years of their lives at least, with India, in
the history and products, and especially the flora, of that country.
With the flora he was well acquainted, though the pressure of
official responsibilities seems to have precluded him from making
any public contribution to botanical literature ; while his knowledge
of the plants reared for use or ornament in gardens, differing as
these necessarily do widely in the different parts of India, was as
remarkable as it still, unfortunately, is exceptional. He was also
a keen student of astronomy, a pursuit to which it was perhaps
more easy to attract beginners than to field-botany, which, even
in the Nilgiris or Himalaya, demands considerable sacrifice.
"VVaterfield was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society on
6th April, 1876. From 1877-1880 he was Comptroller-General
in India, the highest post in the domain of finance outside the
Viceroy's Council, and on leaving India finally retired from the
public service in 1881. On returning to this country he settled
at Starcross in Devon, and became a Justice of the Peace for that
county, and engaged in local work and cultivating botanic rarities
in his garden.

The writer has to thank Mr. Philip G. Waterfield for the infor-
mation given above of the early career of our late Fellow.

[J. R. Deummond.]

June 6th, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Heedman, F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Anniversary Meeting of the 24th May,
1907, were read and confirmed.

Mr. F'rank Arthur Stockdale was proposed as a Fellow.

Mr. Wilham Holmes Bnrrell, Mr. llltyd Buller Pole Evans,
Mr. Frederick Ambrose Gardiner, Mr. Frank Campbell McClellan,
Mr. E-obert Patterson, and Mr. Geoffrey Watkin Smith were
elected Fellows.

The President announced that he had appointed as Vice-
Presidents for the ensuing year : — Mr, Horace W. Monckton,
Prof. E. B. Poulton, Lieut.-Col. Prain, and Dr. A. B. Eendle.

A telegram was despatched to Stockholm, from the meeting, to
congratulate His Majesty the King of Sweden on the occasion of
Their Majesties' golden wedding.

LINKEAN SOCIETY OF LOXUOX. 59

111 accordance with the anuounceuient made on the 18th April,
a new subsectiou to Chap. II. of the Bye-Laws was read a third
time from the Chair, and, by Ballot, approved by 24 votes in
favour, with 1 against, and 2 abstentions.

The Pbesident invited Dr. W. Caeruthers, T.E.S., the repre-
sentative of the Society at the recent Linnean celebrations in
Sweden, to make a report, upon which Dr. Carruthers gave an
account of the proceedings, beginning on the 21st May at Land,
where the Eector of the University received the visitors, and,
after a lunch, the excursion by special train to Rashult, the return
to Elmhult for supper, the further journey soutli to Hessleholm
to meet the train from Malmo, and the subsequent night journey

Obverse and Eeverse of the special Linnean Gold Medal ; the Eeverse had the
following inscription on the space in continuation of that round the edge : —
" Univ. Kegiae Upsaliensi dat amicitiae pignus, X Kal. Jun. MCMVII."

to Stockholm and Uppsala. Next he described a special journey
toLinne's Hammarby with his travelling companion Mr. (now Dr.)
B. Daydon Jackson, and Lieut.-Colonel Praiu, T.E.S. The events
of the two following days were then recounted — the students'
greeting at the railway station on the morning of the 23rd May ;
the celebration in the Aula of the University, where he presented
the special Linnean Gold Medal aud the Societj^'s Address ;
next the reception of the foreign delegates by the Prince Regent,
the decoration of Prof. Poulton and the General Secretary by the
Prince on behalf of the King with the insignia of the Polar Star ;
the Students' Concert in the afternoon, in the Botanic Garden; and
the Hector's dinner, at which only three toasts were proposed,
one being that of " The Linnean Society," to which the represen-
tative responded, and a reception afterwards in the University.
I'riday 24th opened with a salute of 21 guns from the castle ;
the great bell of the Cathedral rang from 8 till 8.15 ; at noon the
procession from the University started to the Cathedral, and he

(3o PROCEEDINGS OF THE

described the scene of the Promotion, the Promotor in each case
being the Dean of his respective Paculty : Divinity, Law, Medicine,
and Philosophy. Mr. F. Darwin, the General Secretary, and
himself, Fellows of the Society, had the honorary degree of Doctor
of Philosophy conferred upon them. Artillery was fired during
the granting of the degi'ees, and soon after 3.0 p.m. the audience
dispersed, the new doctors to gather on the steps of the University
to receive the homage of the students with their banners, presi-
dent, and chorus. The dinner was in the Aula, followed by a
students' ball, which was attended by the General Seci-etary.
Early on Saturday the delegates left for Stockholm, but the special
train was late in reaching Stockholm, too late to permit of the
Bergielund Botanic Garden being visited. At 2.0 p.m. the event
of the day took place at the Kungl. Musikaliska Akademi, where
Count Mcirner, President of the Kungl. Svenska Vetenskaps
Akademi, after eulogising Linnseus, spoke in English and an-
nounced that the Bicentenary Medal of the Academy had been
awarded to Sir Joseph Hooker. A dinner at Hasselbacken closed
the day's doings, and a garden party at the Palace the following day
put the seal on the festivities. No one who was present during
that momentous week would ever forget it, but must always look
back upon it as a most delightful episode, to be treasured in
memory to the end of life.

The General Secretary added a few supplementary remarks,
pointing out on a map on the screen the position of the places
named, and then showing lantern-slides of Lund University, the
obelisk at Eashult, the Cathedral at Uppsala (three views), and a
students' procession in front of Uppsala University.

Mr. G. C. Druce, E.L.S., showed a specimen of Orohanche Bitro
from the Channel Islands, which had been named var. hypochceroides
by Glinther von Beck ; also fresh specimens of Bromus interrupius
from N.AV. Northants, and Orchis Simia, gathered the previous day.

Mr. G. Glover exhibited a small portrait of William Kirby,
the entomologist, painted on xicademy board. The Rev. T. R. II.
Stebbing recalled the early history of the celebrated Introduction
to Entomology from the pens of " Kirby and Spence.''

The following papers were read and discussed : —

Prof. A. Dendy, D.Sc, Sec.L.S., and E. Hindle.— " Some
Additions to our Knowledge of the ISew Zealand
Holothurians."

Prof. W. A. Haswell, E.L.S. — " Australasian Polyclads." (Com-
municated by Prof. A. Dendy, D.Sc, Sec.L.S.)

Mr. C. Tate Eegan. — " Marine Fishes collected by Mr. J. Stanley
Gardiner in the Indian Ocean."

Prof. Neumann. — " Ixodidae collected in the same Expedition^'
(Communicated by the Zoological Secretary.)

LiyXEAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 6 1

Eeception by the Presidext and Couxcil in the Eooms of the
Societs', BurUngton House, on Friday, 7th June, 1907, from
8.30 to 11.0 P.M., in honour of the 200th Anniversary of the
Birth of LixxMUS, on the 13/23 May, 1707.

The guests were received by the President, Professor W. A.
Herdman, D.Sc, F.K.S., and Mrs. Herdman, in the Library ;
about tliree hundred were present, nearly one-half being ladies.
Amongst those present were His Excellency Count Wrangel, the
Swedish Minister, other members of the Legation, and several
Swedish visitors. Sir Thomas Elliott, Iv.C.B., Secretary to the
Board of Agriculture and Eisheries ; Sir Archibald Geikie, Presi-
dent of the Geological Society and Secretary of the Royal Society;
Sir "William Eamsay, K.C.B., President of the Chemical Society;
Sir John Murray, K.C.B., were also present, and other eminent
men of science.

A special feature of the exhibition was a display of manuscripts,
books, personal relics, medals, &c., of the great Swedish Naturalist,
which belong to the Society ; and the beautiful Inlander medallion
was surrounded by a wreath of laurel (which had been used in the
conferment of the degree of Phil. Dr. at the recent celebrations
at Uppsala) formed of leaves gathered from a bay-tree planted
by Linnaeus himself, and lent by the General Secretary ; whilst
the Swedish flag formed a background to the small model of
Kjellberg's statue of Linnaeus in the Library.

In the Library the follo\Aing were shown : —

1. From tlie LixxEAX Relics in the possession of the Lixneax
Society of Loxdox.

(a) Selection of drawers containing Fishes, Lepidoptera,
Coleoptera, Shells, &c.

(h) Portrait of Linnteus by C. F. Inlander; copy of the same
in alabaster ; iMedals struck in his honour, including
the Linnean Society's Annual award, and the Bicen-
tenary Medal of the Royal Swedish Academy of
Sciences.

Photogi'aphs of his father, and his only brother
Samuel ; Wood blocks formerly belonging to Linnjeus,
engraved for the elder Rudbeck.

(c) Dried Plants (Zwi?iOBa and BroivalUa) from the Linnean
Herbarium to show the method of mounting and
naming ; the number at foot refers to the same
number in the ' Species Plantarum,' ed. 1.

{d) Letters from Lixx^eus to Johx Ellis, F.R.S., and in
return.

(e) Interleaved volumes.— 1st and 2nd editions of the
' Species Plantarum,' with copious manuscript additions ;

62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

also of 'Cent. I. Plantariun/ showing the alterations in
naming Dianthus sujyerbus and its final shape in the
' Amoenitates Academicfe,' iv. p. 272.

(/) Manuscripts, including ' Iter lapponicum,' his Auto-
biography, ' Iter dalecarlicum,' ' Spolia botanica ' of
1729; works on assaying, ' Systema morborum,'
walking-stick, pencil-case, seals, &c.

(g) Manuscript list of his Herbarium in 1755, with a
memoir on the same, prepared for the 200th anni-
versary of Linnseus's birth. Books showing additional
notes.

{h) Letters written by Linn^us (a) to Ehret, the botanic
draughtsman, and (b) to Haller, the latter a short
but interesting letter which healed the breach between
the two. (Latter lent by the General Secretary.)

(i) Carved rhinoceros horn, mentioned in ' Amoenitates
Academicpe,' iv. p. 234, and figured in the life of
Sir J. E. Smith, ii. p. 230.

2. Dr. Tempest Anderson, F.L.S.

Photographs showing growth of vegetation since the
eruption of 1902 in St. Vincent.

3. Dr. C. W. Andrews, F.R.S.

Model of the skull and mandible of Prozenglodon atrox,
Andrews, one of the forms intermediate between the
Oreodont Carnivora and the Zeuglodonts. The three-
rooted premolars and molars and the comparatively
forward situation of the nostrils are the chief primitive
characters. Collected by Mr. H, J. L. Beadnell in the
Middle Eocene beds of the Fayum, Egypt.

4. Miss Margaret Benson, D.Sc, F.L.S. , and Prof. F. W. Oliver,

F.R.S., F.L.S.
Preparations of the Palasozoic Seeds, Lagenostoma
ovoides and Physostoma elegans, showing bodies pre-
sumed to be Spermatozoids.

5. Mr. A. D. Darbishire, M.A.

Specimens showing the result of crossing diflerent
varieties of the culinary Pea, Pisum sativum, as
illustrative of Mendelian phenomena of inheritance.
During the evening some actual cross-fei'tilizations
were made.

6. Prof. A. Dendy, D.Sc, Sec.L.S.

{a) Microscopic preparations of the Egg-shell of Ooperi-
patus oviparios, Dendy, showing the sculptured pattern.

{b) Microscopic preparation of the Integument of Ooperi-
p>atus viridimaculatus, Dendy.

(c) Microscopic prepaiutions of Fossil Sponge-Spicules from
the 0am aru Siliceous Earth of New Zealand. Pre-
pared by H. Grayson.

LIXNEAN SOCIETY OF LOXDo:sr. 6;^

(d) Diagram of the Evolution of Tetraxonid Siliceous
Sponge-Spicules.

7. Prof. J. Brexlaxd Farmer, F.R.S., F.L.S.

Preparations showing the phenomena of Apogamy, the
asexual production by budding of new plants from a pro-
thallium.

8. The President, Prof. Herdmax, D.Sc, F.R.S., F.L.S.

(«) Photographs and specimens illustrating the Oyster
Fisheries of Ceylon, and (b) A series of Plankton gatherings
illustrating both quantitative and qualitative vaiiation,
according to locality, date, and net used.

9. Mr. Frederick Keeble. M.A.

The infecting organism of Convoluta roscoffensis.

10. ]\[r. Francis J. Lewis, F.L.S.

Plant-remains, Seeds, Leaves, ifec. from the Peat.

11. Prof. F. W. Oliver, D.Sc, F.R.S., F.L.S.

Charts and Photographs to illustrate a stage in the
development of a Salt- Marsh. (From the Erquy Station.)

12. Mr. J. A. We4le.

Photographs of transverse sections of Castanea vesca
and Aristolochia Sipho.

Lohby.

13. Mrs. D. H. Scott, F.L.S.

Animated photographs of Plant-life shown by the Kam-
matograph.

East Gallery.

14. Copies of addresses sent by («) The Linnean Society of

London, and (5) The Royal Society, to the Royal University
of Uppsala and The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences,
Stockholm, i-espectively.

North Gallery.
1.5. Prof. J. P. Hill, D.Sc, F.L.S.

Photographs and drawings illustrating the development
and life-history of the Native Cat {Dasyurus viverrinus),
one of the pouched mammals or Marsupialia of Australia.

The photographs and drawings exhibited represented (1) a
practically complete series of developmental stages beginning in
the unsegmented e^x^: and ending in the newly-born yoimg, and
(2) the subsequent growth of the young in the pouch dui-ing a
period of three months.

Attention was directed to the micropbotographs of segmenting
e^§?'. and to the drawings showing the recently born young just
before and j ust after the attachment to the teat.

South Gallery.
16. Mr. J. Stanley Gardixer, M.A., F.L.S.

Photographs taken during his recent voyage in the Indian
Ocean in H.M.S. ' Sealark,' for the Percy Sladen Trust.

64 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

In the Meeting Room four lectures and lantern-demonstrations
were delivered, beginning at 9.0, when Professor E. B. Poulton,
r.R.S., gave a brief account, illustrated with many slides, on
Dr. Burchell and his travels in South Africa.

William John Burchell was born on July 23rd, 1781 or 1782,
the eldest son of Marthew Burchell, proprietor of the celebrated
Nursery Gardens at Fulham. He received a fine education at the
Kayleigh House Academy, Mitchatn. In 1805 Burchell sailed for
St. Helena, and landed on the island December 13th. In 1807
a young lady, to whom Burchell had been engaged in Fulham, set
out in order to join him in the island : she landed April 17th,
1808, but refused to marry him. There can be no doubt that the
bitter disappointment influenced Burchell's character and whole
career. After a stormy and uncomfortable sojourn in St. Helena
he sailed for Cape Town, landing November 26th, 1810. This
point marks the beginning of his great work ' Travels in the
Interior of Southern Africa,' w hich comes to an abrupt conclusion
on August 3rd, 1812, the day on which he brought to an end his
first visit to Litakun, the capital of the Bachapin nation. Burchell
had intended to travel N.W. and reach the W. coast, but wns
compelled by the fears of his men to turn back on October 27th,
1812, after reaching furthest north at the " Maadji Mountain,"
in British Bechuanaland, on nearly the same latitude as Maretsani
siding on the railway and as Johannesburg. At this part of his
journey, during which great hardships were endured, Burchell
discovered the so-called " White Rhinoceros," afterwards described
by him and named R. simus. Burchell returned S. on a track to
the W. of his former route, which he rejoined near Kuruman
Station, thence retracing his steps to Klaarwater (the existing
Griquatown). He then struck S.E. to the mouth of the Great
Fish Eiver, which he left October 25th, 1813, for a leisurely
journey westward along the S. coast to Cape Town. He arrived
about the middle of April, 1815 ; we know that on the 15th of
the following September he was at St. Helena on his voyage home.
During the next ten years Burchell lived with his family at
Churchfield House, Fuihara, naming and arranging his great
botanical and zoological collections and writing his classical work,
of which the first volume was published in 1822, the second in
1S2'J. On March 10th, 1825, he again started for a great journey,
this time in the New World. On the way to Rio he collected for
two months near Lisbon, for a day in Madeira and two in Tenerife.
Burchell reached Rio, January 18th, 1825, and remained until
September 10th, 1826, making two excursions of about a month
each into Minas Geraes and the Organ Mountains. Pinally, on
September 10th, he sailed for Santos and began his great three-
years' journey northward to Para, through the heart of Eastern
Brazil. Burchell's father died on July 12th, 1828, but such was
the difficulty in communicating with him that he did not know of
his loss until October 15th, 1829, four months after his arrival at

LIXNEAX SOCIETlf OF LOXDOX. 65

Para, on June 10th. He sailed from Para ou Pebruarv 10th,
1830, arriving at i\ilham March 25fch.

The Honorary Degree of D.C.L. was conferred upon Burchell
by the University of Oxford on May 8th, 1834. Although this
great natui-alist had some intimate friends he lived a secluded life,
and tended as years went on. to withdraw himself more and more
from his scientific colleagues, and indeed from all except the
members of his family. During the long period which intervened
between his return from Brazil in 1830 and his tragic death bv
his own hand on March 23rd, 1863, at the great age of 81 or 82,
Burchell expended immense labour on the arrangement and
labelling of his collections. He travelled in England and on the
Continent from time to time, making sketches and doing a little
coUeciing. His great Herbarium with a splendid set of manuscript
notes is at Kew ; his tine collection of insects, and as much of his
other zoological collections as remained in 1863, at Oxford-
(Something has been done to publish his wonderful records, and
when the whole is before the world it will be realised that he was
one of the greatest of travellers and observers.

The lecturer desired to thank Sir Joseph Hooker for his constant
kindness and help in all the earlier parts of his investigations into
the history of this grear man. In consequence of his own lecture
in Cape Town (Eep. Brit, and S. Afr. Assoc. 1905, vol. iii. pp. 57-
110), August 17th, 1905, Professor Poulton was brought into
communication with a grand-nephew of ihe great explorer, Mr.
Francis Augustus Burchell, of the Ehodes University College,
Grrahamstown, and both he and the Rev. Evan Davies, of Springs,
Transvaal, had been »:»xtremely kind in permitting the study of
drawings, letters, journals, and other records.

The second address was by the Presidekt (Prof. "W. A. Herd-
MA^, E.R.S.), who said :—

Before passing to the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries, upon which it has
been arranged that I am to make some remarks and to show you
some lantern illustrations, I desire to say a very few words in regard
to the occasion and the manner of our gathering here to-night.

Briefly it is in honour of Linnaeus and in commemoration of his
work. The celebration of the 200th birthday of our eponymous
hero, the illustrious Swedish naturalist, Carl von Linne, has been
made the occasion of congratulatory meetings in Sweden and
elsewhere throughout the civilized world — wherever the JN^atural
Sciences are cultivated and the debt of the Naturalist to Linnaeus
is gratefully acknowledged.

On our anniversary meeting, a fortnight ago, held on the reputed
birthday of Linnseus, the occasion was formally dealt with in the
Presidential Address, and a congratulatory telegram was despatched
from our meeting to the L^niversity of L^psala.

This Society was represented at the celebrations in Upsala and
Stockholm by our Past-President, Dr. William Carruthers, as the
official delegate, accompanied by our General Secretary, Dr. Daydon

LIXX. SOC. PUOCEEDIXGS. — SESSION 1906-1907 f

66 PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

Jackson. Dr. Oarrutbers conveyed our formal addresses to the
University and the Academy of Sciences, and also a copy of our
Linnean Gold Medal, specially struck for the occasion and pre-
sented to the University in which Linnaeus was a professor.

These more formal celebrations of the ainiiversary are now past ;
and, moreover, it is recognized that our very existence in this
Society is in honour of Linnseus, and that all our corporate life
and work may be said to be devoted to the exposition and the
further advancement of the undying labours of the founder of the
sciences of Descriptive Botany and Zoology. Cousequently, it has
been decided by our Council that the present further commemo-
ration of this noteworthy year in the annals of our own and all
kindred societies should take the informal shape of a social
gathering, and that — apart from this brief statement, which I have
been requested to make — our time together this evening should
be devoted to profitable conversation, to the inspection of the
many Linnean and other scientific exhibits upstairs, and to the
short demonstrations which will be given from time to time in
this Meeting Eoom ; it being understood that all that we do, and
our very presence here this evening, is in honour of Linnaeus and in
commemoration of the foundations he laid in the Sciences we
love.

The President then proceeded to show some illustrations of the
celebrated Pearl Fisheries of Ceylon — probably the most important,
the most famous, and the most ancient of pearl fisheries in the
world. Photographic slides were exhibited showing the location
of the Pearl Pisheries in the Gulf of Manaar, the characteristic
scenery of the coasts, and the manner in which a temporary town
of perhaps 40,000 inhabitants and miles of streets was run up in
a few days at Marichchukadde, near the mouth of the Modragam
river. At the conclusion of the fishery this great population melts
away again in a few hours, and the site of " Pearl towai " becomes
once more a solitary sandy waste.

The vessels composing the fishing fleet were then described and
illustrated, and the divers and their habits and mode of life were
shown. These men are mainly Indians from the Adam's Bridge
district and Arabs from the Persian Gulf. No diving suits or
mechanical appliances are used, and the divers rarely stay down
more than a minute and a half and do not dive in water deeper
than about 9 fathoms.

The pearl-oysters {Margaritifera vulgaris) were then shown, and
their life-history from the egg to the adult was briefly traced.
The enormous numbers of the "spat" and the possibihties of
wholesale destruction at various stages by organic enemies and
inorganic agencies was shown to afford man an opportunity of
averting calamity to the fisheries by transplanting, cultching, and
other measures of artificial cultivation.

The structure of Mother-of-pearl and of the Orient pearl was
illustrated ; and the question of pearl-production, and its relation

LIXXEAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 67

ill the Cevlon pearl-oyster to the presence of larval Cestodes of
th(i genus Tetyarhi/nchiis, was briefl)' discussed : photographs of
different stages in the process were shown.

Finally, photographs were shown illustrating some of the ancient
customs of the fishery, which have probably existed since pre-
historic times with little or no change ; and some of the ancient
temples and buried cities of the north of Ceylon, which date back
to the same early times and which were erected by native princes
who obtained their pearls from the Gulf of Manaar centuries
before the Cliristian era.

Lieut.-Colouel Praix, F.R.S., V.P.L.S., then delivered the third
of the series, epitomised thus : — Botanical studies, if purely syste-
matic, though perhaps uninviting to outsiders, are engrossing to
the initiated. Those other botanical studies that are termed,
somewhat pragmatically, scientific are as interesting to their
votaries as they are varied in themselves. We are not uo\a-,
however, concerned with either, but with botanical studies of still
another class, those economic ones that appear often as uninviting
to the systematic worker as systematic studies appear to the
botanist whose " science " excludes taxonomy. The economic
botanist, humble-minded soul, cannot indulge in airs and graces ;
his work can only go on with the help of his scientific colleagues;
it can only begin if his taxonomic colleagues have provided him
with a sure foundation. Humility is not the only virtue he has
to cultivate. He must be patient too. The natural law which he
finds least irregular in its application is that our knowledge of a
vegetable product varies inversely with its importance. He
cannot, like the taxonomist, decline to deal with a subject because
the material before him is incomplete ; he often has to be content
with what he can get, and is sometimes driven to make the most
of rather scrappy samples.

In general, however, the human interest of his studies relieves
bis work of the monotony that might be anticipated, and the by-
paths into which he is enticed often lead him to unexpected places
and result in reciprocal greetings with workers whose field of study
seems at first sight foreign to botany.

A few stray instances taken from experience gained in the
course of Indian economic enquiries may serve to indicate the
interest of such collateral results. A study of the distribution of
the races of Wheat in Eastern India shows that, although it is
impossible to hope for a good crop in any part of Lower Bengal
in any year, on account of " rust," the cultivation of this cereal,
so widely grown in Upper India, does not stop short when the
western margin of the unsuitable region is reached, but extends in
a narrow belt through Central into Eastern Bengal. We are thus
brought in contact with the history of the progress of the Mogul
power eastward. The wheat-consuming conquerors, not content
with the rice which is the staple food of those they overcame,
must needs persist in growing their favourite grain.

f2

68 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

IE we consider the distribution of the races of Mustard culti-
vated ill the same region, we tiud that our familiar Bras^slca is
known iii Behar as it is elsewhere in Upper India as ' Sarson.'
In the Lower Gangetic Plain, where the language is Bengali, the
corresponding word is ' Sarisha.' But while, as a matter of
linguistics, the two names are identical, we find that the Hindu
* Sarson ' and the Bengali ' Sarisha ' are entirely distinct plants,
and the incidence of the two names never varies in either region.
The striking feature in this case is that both plants are equally
widely grown and equally well known in the two areas, but that
in Bengal the Hindu ' Sarson ' is termed ' Dhepo,' in Behar the
Bengali ' Sarisha ' is termed ' Latni.' We learu then that, though
linguistically two names may be the same and though the general
siguifieance of the two may be similar, their specific application
may be quite distinct.

in North-Eastern Bengal one finds that, while there as elsewhere
in this alluvial rice-swamp the staple monsoon field-crop is almost
necessarily Oryza saliva, in the winter months the people grow as
garden rather than as field crops a number of plants unknown in
cultivation elsewhere in India. These include among others a
chrysanthemum yielding an oil-seed ; a cabbage ; mustard ; a
mallow, elsewhere a field-weed, here a deliberately cultivated
mucilaginous vegetable; a form of China-grass, grown for its
fibre, so as to supply strong ropes for the haulajje of country boats
against the stream in the summer floods. The climate even in
winter is not particularly well suited for any of these, and the
conclusion to wliich one is irresistibly led is that we see here, even
if the people themselves be unaware of it, a parallel to the efforts
of European denizens in India to grow, in the winter months,
wallflowers, stocks, violets, and the like, not because these plants
can be grown easily or grown well, but because they are associated
with "home." Hindu as to faith, Bengali in speech, it Avould
surprise these people if it were suggested that racially they are
entirely unlike their Bengali neighbours south and west of the
Ganges. But when it is realized that the winter garden crops in
question are Chinese and not Indian ones, the idea suggests itself
that the people who grow them also came into India across the
north-eastern frontiers. Here, then, the economic botanist finds
himself in contact with the ethnologist, and in this particular
instance can apply evidence confirmatory of a hypothesis suggested
by the facts obtained from head-measurements.

These are but instances to show that economic botanical studies,
apart from their direct interest, which in itself may be sufficiently
fascinating, particularly when the material available admits of
their being cai-ried to completion, may lead to results that are of
interest to the historian, the scholar, the ethnologist. But before
leaving the subject it may be permissible to allude to an instance
where a botanical study — this time, however, scientific, and not
economic — seems to supply food for thought to those interested
in folk-lore.

In the garden of a native gentleman near Calcutta occurs a

LIXNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDUX. 69

Ficiis which exhibits the pecuharity of having all its leaves modified
into hypoascidial cups. The alteration of leaves into cups is not
an uncommon phenomenon, but it rarely extends to all the leaves
of an individual plant, and in no other known plant are the leaves
hypoascidial. A sustained enquiry failed to show whence this
particular tree had originally come or to indicate that another tree
with foliage of this kind occurs elsewhere. After some trouble
two rooted cuttings of the original tree were established in the
nurseries of the iioyal Botanic Cxarden at Calcutta. But, though
nothing of the kind had ever been seen or heard of elsewhere, the
rooted cuttings in question, which were a soiave of great interest
to the native gardeners of the establislunent, at once evoked a
myth of the most circumstantial character, in which an incident
in the life of Rama was made to account for the appearance oi
these supernatural cups. Nor did the matter end hex'e. When,
a couple of seasons later, one of the two cuttings had become
sutticiently large to admit of its being planted out in the public
part of the garden, where it again excited great interest among a
wider and often much more highly educated class, another myth
as circumstantial as the first was evolved to explain the occuri'ence
and shape of the leaves. But the incident and the explanation
were altogether different, and the supernatural power required to
account for the existence of the cups was attributed to Krishna,
not to Kama. The inference from the existence of a myth in
connection with a natural phenomenon, that therefore the pheno-
menon which the myth endeavours to explain has been long known,
is in this case precluded ; while the fact that in the instance under
review not one myth only, but two, were promptly forthcoming,
seems to show that, given a child-like and imaginative people,
a phenomenon only requires to be sutticiently striking to ensure
the impromptu evolution of a mythical explanation.

The last lecture was delivered by Mr. Fbakcis J. Lewis, F.L.S.,
on the Plant-remains in British Peat-mosses ; he said : —

I have been asked to say a few words this evening on the
succession of vegetation in the peat of Britain ; a deposit of some
interest, inasmuch as many peat-bogs contain, buried in their
depths, a complete story of the vegetation which has existed over
such spots since the Glacial period.

The interest of a peat-moss depends upon the fact that it shows
definite stratification. A few slides «ill make this evident. If
the stream channels of many mosses are walked through, the stems
and roots of large trees are often seen exposed as the bank is
gradually cut back by the stream at its base.

When the peat is deep and the stream has cut its way dow^n to
the underlying soil, the tree-roots and stems are seen to occur in
a definite layer — sometimes one, more frequently two, and occa-
sionally three such forest layers can be recognized, separated by
thick beds of peat quite free from tree-remains.

Two such forest zones can be I'ecognized in Britain.

7°

PROCEEDINGS Ol- THE

Slides exhibited.

1. The Upper Forest, Caithness-Sutherland border,

2. Upper Forest exposed by denudation. Cairngorms.

3. Upper Forest. Kells.

The arctic zone between the forest beds.

4. Arctic zone. Merrick-Kells.

The sequence in the Southern Uplands.

5. Sequence in Merrick-Kells.

Turning noiv to a district far north of this, that ivas examined
two years later, the same features appear.

6. Sequence in Shetland.

When Highland areas are examined the upper beds remain in
general cliaracters the same, but the beds below the intercalated
arctic are missing.

7. Sequence of Spey-Findhorn.

8. The areas examined. Map.

The meaning of the missing basal beds in Highlands.

9. "Ways in which peat may be removed. Coire Bog torrent beds.

10. Photo of actual example.

11. Merrick-Kells, general view.

12. Shetland. Burn of Dale.

13. Cape Wrath district.

14. The Lews mosses.

15. The denudation of peat universal, except in boulder clay-basins

in lowlands. Cross Fell peat-bogs.

16. JSr. Uist denudation.
1(3 a. Denudation in Lews.

17. General view of Cross Fell deposits.

18. Peat running up to limestone outcrop. Cross Fell.

19. The Upper Forest. Cross Fell.

20. The altitudinal hmits of an arctic alpine flora and forest

vegetation at successive stages since the Glacial period.

21. Doubling of pine zone (Upper Forest). Spey-Findhorn v\ ater-

shed.

22. Stonechrubie, Assynt. No arctic plants at the base.

23. Eannoch Moor. Presence of arctic plants at base and

doubling of Upper Forest.

24. A section on banks of Sma Lochs. ,

25. Peat coming up to base of limestone. ■

26. The character of the zones — Empetrum. ■

27. Moraines on which southern upland peat rests. The glacial

succession.

LIXXEAX SOCIETY OF LONDON. 71

June 20th, 1907.

Prof. AV. A. Hebdman, P.E.S., President, in the Chair,

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 6th June, 1907,
\^ere read, and confirmed.

Mr. Geoffrey Watkin Smith, Mr. Montagu Austin Phillips, and
Mr. Frederick Ambrose Gardiner were admitted Fellows.

Mr. Walter Henry Baker, Mr. Keginald Evelyn Child Beale,
and Dr. John Tanner were proposed as Fellows.

Mr. Balph Sneyd Pearson was elected a Fellow.

The President read a letter congratulating Sir J. D. Hookee on
his sixty-five years of Fellowship of the Linnean Society, and the
approaching completion of his ninetieth year, which was signed
by the Fellows present, for transmission to the veteran botanist.

An acknowledgment from the principal secretary of H.M. the
King of Sueden, in reply to the telegram sent on the 6th June
on the occasion of his golden wedding, was read by the General
Secretary.

The Rev. T. E. E. Stebbing, F.E.S., F.L.S., referred to the
recent Eeception (7th June) and hoped that the lectures delivered
then would be printed in the ' Proceedings ' ; a reply was given by
the President, and further remarks made by Mr. J. C. Shenstone.

3Ir. W. C. WoKSDELL, F.L.S., exhibited some remarkable cases
of carpellody of the inner stamens of Papaver convnutatum, selected
from a bed of plants at Kew so labelled, with one specimen of
P. orientule showing the same peculiarity of separate carpels sui'-
rounding the capsule.

Dr. Scott and Mr. J. C. Shenstone spoke on this exhibit.

The GENEEAii Secretary exhibited two photographs he had
received that morning from Prof, yak Leersum: of Leiden, of two
pages from the audience book of Herman Boerhaave, showing the
signature of Carl Linnaeus on eachj^^ith many other signatures of
men who afterwards became famous.

Dr. A. B. Eendle mentioned the celebrated letter of Boerhaave
introducing Linnaeus to Sloane, which was now on view at the
British Museum (Natural History).

The following papers were read and discussed : —

The late Dr. Maxwell T. Masters, F.E.S., F.L.S.— " On the
Distribution of Conifers in China and neighbouring
Countries."

Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner, M.A., F.L.S. — " Introduction,
part II., of the ' Sealai'k ' Expedition."

J PROCEEDINGS OE THE

Mr. E. E. Green. — " Coccidse." (Communicated by Mr. J.

Stanley Gardiner, M.A., E.L.IS.)
Herr M. Eoslie. — " Lithothamnia." (Communicated by the

same.)
Mr. L. A. BoRRADAiLE, M.A. — " Stomatopoda." (Communi-
cated by Dr. W. T. Calman, E.L.S.)
Mr. A. W. Waters, E.L.S. — " Species and Ovicells of Tuhu-

cellaria."
Mr. Clement Eeid, E.E.S., E.L.S., & Mrs. Eeid.— " On the

Pre-Glacial Elora of Britaui."
Dr. W. E. HoiLE. — " Cephalopoda of the Sudan." (Communi-
cated by the President.)
Mr. E. A. Newell Arper, M.A., E.L.S. — " Triassic Species of

Zamites and Pieroj)hyHmn."
Messrs. E. G. Baker, E.L.S., S. L. Moore, E.L.S., and A. B.

PiENDLE, M.A., D.Sc, E.L.S.— " Descriptions of Plants

from JVIount Euwenzori."
Dr. E. E. Eritsch, E.L.S. — " The Anatomy of the Julianiacese."
Mr. G. S. West, E.L.S. — "On certain critical EreshwaterAlga?."
Dr. 11. jS^orris Woleendek, E.L.S. — " Eeport on the Kesults

obtained during the cruise of the Tacht ' Silver Belle.' "
Mr. W. M. Tattersall. — " Amphipoda." (Communicated by

Rev. T. E. E. Steering, E.E.S., E.L.S.)
Mr. G. F. Earran. — " Fyrosoma sjnnosum." (Communicated by

Dr. R. A. Woleenuen, E.L.S.)
Messrs. E. W. L. Holt & L. Byrne. — " Rare or little-known

Fishes taken by the ' Silver Belle.' " (Communicated by

Dr. A. GtJNTHER, E.R.S., E.L.S.)

Ll>'Ni;A\ SOCIEXT OJf LONDOX. 73

ABSTRACTS.

A Note on Siec/esheclia orientaUs.
By the Eev. H. Pueefoy JFitzgerald, F.L.S.

[Bead 6th December, 1906.]

My chief object in sending the exhibit and note of Siegesbecl-ia is not
to convey any tresli information but to gain it, and to invite evidence
of its medicinal virtues from any wiio are acquainted with it.

Last spring, my friend M. Sers from Reunion supplied me with
seed, askuig vxhether I would try and raise it in this country ; he
also sent some to Jvew Gardeus, and a large crop has been grown
near San iVancisco for experimental purposes. M. Sers tells me
that the natives in Reunion make very great use of the plant
for all kinds of skni diseases ; it is there known by the name
Guerit-vite (the quick-cure). He tells me also that he has seen
a dog, which w as so bad with mange that it was ordered to be
killed, cured in three weeks by being washed with water ni which
this plant had been boiled. Siegeshechia oritntalis is a native of
India, but Lieut.-Col. Prain, the Director of Kew Gardens, tells
me he has never heard of its being used for any purpose in India,
and this is confirmed by Sir George Watt, the authority on Indian
economic plants.

In the 2nd vol. of the ' Pharmacographia Indica ' (Dymock,
Warden & Hooper) there is a short account, of some of the uses
to which the plant has been applied in the islands of Mauritius
and Reunion, and it is further stated that it appears to have been
known for a long time in Chiua as a remedy for agite, rheumatism,
and renal colic.

The account further states : — " In Reunion it {SiegesbecJcia
07'ientalis) has a considerable local reputation as a sialologue
(exciting saliva), vulnerary, tonic, aperient and depurative ; it is
aajingredient in Perichon's 8irop depuratif vegetal, which is used
as a remed}^ in scrofulous affections. The juice of the fresh herb
is used as a dressing for wounds, over which, as it dries, it leaves a
varnish-like coating. A decoction of the leaves and young shoots
is used as a lotion for ulcers and parasitic skin diseases."

Undoubtedly, then, in Reunion the plant is largely used for
various purposes, and it seems likely that, if it retains its peculiar
virtues when grown in other countries, it may turn out to be a
plant of much value.

The whole of my crop has been sent to a skin hospital, where it
is being experimented with in various ways, but sufficient time
has not yet elapsed for any statements to be made.

I have supplied a decoction to a woman who has for years
suffered from an extremely irritable sort of erysipelas, and she
has found considerable relief by using it.

74 PKOCEEDINGS OF THIC

Sieqeshechia orientalis is an erect, branclied annual herb, one oi:
the Compositae, growing about 3 feet high, be.iring opposite,
broadly triangular, coarsely toothed leaves. The flowers are
insignificant, yellow in colonr, the ray florets strap-shaped and
pistil-bearing, the disk florets being tubular and perfect. It is
quite hardy and bears seeds abundantly.

The bitter principle of the plant was discovered in 1885 by
M. Auffray, and named Darutyne ; a specimen of the white crys-
talline scales was shown in the Indian and Colonial Exhibition,
London, 1886 (' Pharmacographia Indica").

I should be glad if this note brings forth any further informa-
tion from the Fellows of this Society who have come across it and
have seen it used for any specific purpose.

Lieut.-Col. Prain, Director of Kew, has very kindly lent me tlie
dried specimens and the painting ; the latter will probably be of
more use than the former, in showing the main features of the
plant.

II.

The Ornamentation of the Frog Tadpole {Rana ienq^oravia).
By Nina P. Layaeb, P.L.S.

[Read 7th March, 1907.]

"When the young tadpole frees itself from its jelly covering it is
entirely black, but by the time it is ten days old, or possibly
before, gold spots begin to appear sparsely sprinkled over the
dusky skin. Very rapid changes in coloration then begin to take
place, and the following notes are from a daily diary kept while
these appearances were being carefully observed.

On the tenth day after the tadpole had broken away from its
envelope, a thin sprinkling of gold spots was observed. At first
the spots are disposed singly and in no apparent order, except
that on the upper part of the ridge of the tail they form a more
or less regular line. There were more spots on the upper than
on under part of the tadpole, and a few, perhaps three or four,
irregularly scattered over the eye.

On the eleventh day the spots had increased in nulnber, and by
the twelfth were alternately arranged in two lines on the ridge
of the tail, and were thickly sprinkled over the eye. On the
thirteenth and fourteenth days the only noticeable change was a
slight yellowness about the nose. Two days afterwards, when
the tadpole was sixteen days old, a sudden and curious change
was observed in the eye. The spots had cleared away from the
centre, and now formed a golden iris, arranged in perfect order,
though a few were still sprinkled over the ball outside the
iris. At the same time, the lines of spots on the ridge of
the tail had broken up into groups composed gf three or four

L1>NEAN SOCIKTI' Ol' LOXDOX. 75

spots each. By the seventeenth day the skin of the tadpole
presented a very beautiful appearance under the microscope. On
a black background were thickly sprinked groups of golden spots,
strangely resembling a midnight sky with its groups of starry
constellations.

Choosing a portion of the skin to which I could be guided by
the junction of the tail with the body, 1 made a map of a few
groups that were specially defined, but they had so altered their
positions during the night, that I could recognize none of them
on the following day. Meanwhile the tail had assumed a very
elegant leaf-like shape, of a pale brownish hue, fretted with spots
of darker brown. On the twentieth day 1 again made a map of
the gold spots as they appeared on the ridge of the tail at 12 p.m.,
but by 20 minutes to eleven on the following day it was impossible
to identify any of the groups. On May the 9th, which was the
twenty-sixth day, I made a drawing of some spots which were
seen on the eye outs'de the iris, and although tlie next day the
groups could be recognized, certain changes had begun to take
place. Above and beJow the lowest pair of spots gold bars had
appeared, and a triangular gold blotch at the lelt had disappeared.

The twenty-third day showed constant alterations in tlie dis-
position of the groups ; and by the twenty-fourth day all the
spots distributed over the body, from being circular had in one night
become starry, or perhaps they would now be more accurately
described as " rosettes,'"' such as are seen on the flanks of the
leopard, but golden instead of black. At this time also, the
uniform blackness of the underlying skin gave place to a
yellowish-brown about the nose and surrounding the eyes ; and
four days later the M'hole of this portion, which comprehends
almost half the body of the tadpole, had turned to burnished gold,
spotted with black, while the rest of the body remained black, but
literally crusted over with gold spangles. A black mark shaped
like a spear-head now appeared on the elevated ridge between the
eyes, and the tail became reddish in the centre, and speckled
with red and black spots.

By the thirtieth day the frog-tadpole had perhaps attained its
highest degree of perfection as regards ornamentation, and
although it went through many subsequent changes, all beautiful
in their way, I will conclude my notes with a description of it at
this age, when I think it could hardly be surpassed in brilliancy of
decoration by any other creature.

During the three days which had elapsed since it was last
sketched, several changes had taken place. It was still more
thickly spangled with gold, and a second fainter mark had
appeared in advance of the spear-head marking between the eves.
Around the spear-mark spots of a brilliant torquoise-blue had
grouped themselves, and the effect of these spots, surrounded as
they were by gold, was very jewel-like and striking. Finally, the
tail was very transparent, only slightly speckled, and frilled near
the end. It is perhaps impossible to exaggerate the splendour of

76 rEOCEEDixGs or the

a frog-tadpole at tbe age of one month. As this tadpole unfor-
tuuatel_y died the day after the last drawing was made, I have
wondered whether the blue spots were possibly the result of an
niihealthy condition, but I have not had the opportunity of
repeating the observations.

Note. — In Miss Hinckley's "Notes on the Development of
Rana sylvatica" which appeared in the ' Proceedings ' of the
Boston Natural History Society, she mentions the continual change
of colour taking place in the skin of the frog. So rapid were these
changes, that she found it almost impossible to secure a correct
representation. She found that within lifteen minutes the frog,
if placed in a glass on white paper, would turn from the ordinary
shade of brown to light ashy fawn.

Schnetzler beheved that " the privation of light diminished and
stopped the foruiation of the colouring matter of the skin," and
according to his experiments frogs reared in green glasses remained
very black.

III.

On the Occurrence of Ar/rostis verticillata, Vill., and Alsine
atheniensis, nobis, in the Channel Islands. By (x. Clauidge
Dkuce, M.A., E.L.S.

[Read 7th March, 1907.]
Ageostis tebticillata, Vlllars, in the Channel Isles.

A. verticillata, Yillars, Prosp. PI. Dauph. p. 16 (3 779), et His-
toire, ii. p. 74 (1787) ; not of Thuih. PI. Par. ii. p. 36 (1790).
— A. stolonifera, Linn. Herb, (not of the 'Species Plantarum');
Eichter, PI. Europ. p. 42 (^1690). — A. aquatica, Pourr. in Act.
Toul. in. p. 306 (17b3).— ^. densa, M. Pieb. PI. Taur. Cauc.
i. p. 56 (1S09).— .4. refracta, Moench, Meth. Suppl. p. 60
(1794). — A, alba, Chaix in Vill. I. c, not ot Linn. — A. rivu-
laris, Brot. Pi. Lusit. p. 75 (lb04). — A. VUlarsii, Poir. Euc.
Meth. Supph i. p. 251 (1810).

Vilfa stolonifera, Presl, Cyp. & Gram. Sic. p. 22 (1820).
Inhabiting South Europe and Portugal ; adventitious in Western

Prance and Hamburg.

Descr. Stoloniferous. Stems 6-20 inches, geniculate, ascend-
ing; leaves flat, soft, glaucous; ligule short, truncate; panicle
1-4 inches long, compact, thyrsoidly-lobate ; branches rough,
remaining open after llo\^erillg, garnished tvith spikelets to their
base, greyish-green or purphsh-red ; glumes subobtuse, puberously-
scabrid over the whole surface; pales equal, obtuse.

This species greatly resembles Agrostis alba (the variety of
which in Britain we know as A. stolonifera, and is perhajis
identical with var. 'prorepens, Ivoch) in habit and general appear-
ance, but may be kno^\n by the bianchlets being garnished with

LINXEA>' SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 77

spikelets to the base, whereas in alha and its varieties they are
bare of spikelets.

Last July, when in the company of Mr. E. D. Marquand, I saw
•growing plentifully in the excavated soil near the Vale Castle in
(guernsey a grass which was different from any British form
known to me, and subsequently found it covering an extensive
area and in considerable quantity, not only in such situations,
but also by the sides of roads and other dry bare places in the
northern portion of Guernsey and also extending westwards to
the Grande Mare, where it grew by the roadside. On my visit to
Alderiiey I found it' growing on made soil in Braye Bay and on
quarry debris farther east. I have also detected a small piece
among some grasses gathered at St. Luke's, Jersey, in the pre-
vious June, but this was on some I'ecently disturbed ground,
where alien plants were present. In Corbiere's ' Xouvelle Tlore
de Normandie' he reports it as a southern species naturalized for
upwards of 40 years at Cherbourg, espec-ially about the ditches of
the western port. From the fact of its not being a native of
Western Erance, it may be held to be also adventitious in the
Channel Islands, and in a country so disturbed by the operations
of man as these small islands, it must be very ditlicult to decide.
On the one hand, there are the facts of its absence from the
opposite coast of France as a native species, and that no botanist
has hitherto recorded it from the islands, while the geographical
range is not strongly in favour of its being native in the Channel
Islands ; yet, on the other hand, it may be urged that it extends
up the western coast as 7ar as Spain and Portugal, that it is
extremely similar to A. alha var. stolonifera in appearance and
chooses the same situations, and may thus have escaped observa-
tion, while in its undoubtedlv native area it prefers ground which
has been disturbed by man, and that it is now at any rate abundant
and widely spread ; moreover, the recent discovery of Sperfjidaria
atheniensis in Jersey (a distinctly Mediterranean species) supports
the possibility of its being native.

Curiously it represents A. stolonifera in the Li nnean Herbarium,
and for that reason Eichter in the ' Plautse Europoeae ' puts it
under that name. But as Linnaeus bases his stolonifera on the
plant described in the ' Flora Suecica,' ii. p. 66 and i. n. 61, it
evidently cannot refer to this Mediterranean species. Indeed,
some authors have thought it refers to A. vulgaris. With. ; but
since this plant represents A. stolonifera in his herbarium it would
apj)ear more probable that the well-known form of A. alha, which
mimics this plant so closely, is really the Linnean stolonifera.

Alsii^'e atheniensis, nohis, in Jersey.

Spergularia atheniensis, Ascherson ex Schweinfurth, Beitr. Fl.
^Ethiop. p. 267 (1867), nomen tantum ; JSyman, Consp.
p. 123 ; Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. i. p. 25 L — /S'. 7'uhra var.
atheniensis, Heldr. & Sart. in Heldr. Herb. Graec. Xorm,

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

n. 590.— >S'. cnmpestris, Heldr. Herb. Graec. Norm. n. 831 (not

oi: Ascherson); Willk. & Lange, Prod. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 165.—

SiMrgularia diandm, Boiss.M. Or. i. p. 733 ; and Index Kew.

ii. p. 956.

Descr. Annual or biennial. Glandular-viscous, prostrate or

ascending, nearly leafless at the base. Leaves long, linear, flat.

Stipules subtriangular, broader than long, and overlapping at the

base, dull greyish-yellow. Elowers numerous, in dense leafless or

nearly leafless cymes, the pedicels shorter than the capsules.

Sepals lanceolate, with scarious margiu. Petals obovate, as long

or a little shorter than the sepals. Stamens from 5 to 10, usually

about 7 or 8 in number. Capsule slightly exceeding the calyx.

Seeds wingless, greyish-brown, larger than those of -S'. rubra.

From S. ruhra it may easily be distinguished by the absence of
the basal rosette of leaves, and by the short, broadly-ovate, dull-
coloured stipules, so different from the long, narrow, lanceolate,
glistening silvery-white stipules of -S'. ruhra. From the more
closelv allied S. diandra, with which it is united or confounded by
Lebel", Kindberg, and ' Index Kewensis,' and under which as a
subspecies it is placed by Nyman, Alsine atlicniensis may be known
bvits more robust appearance and by the more numerous stamens,
S. diandra, as its name im])lies, having 2 or 3 only.

Alsine atheniensis is found in sandy places on or near the coast
of the Mediterranean from Phaleron, near Athens, where I have
seen it, westwards to Spain, and it also occurs in Corsica. S.
diandra is recorded by Nyinan from Portugal.

The above description has been drawn up from the Jersey
plant, which I found last June growing on loose sand at and near
St. Hehers. Its occuri^ence in Jersey, where there is, I suppose,
no reason to doubt its being indigenous, although it grew on
ground near the coast railway, is especially interesting from its
ijeing a Mediterranean species unrecorded for the coast of
Western Prance, although, as we have seen, the closely-allied
S. diandra is reported from Portugal. The presence of the
Mediterranean element in the flora of the Channel Isles at present
awaits a perfectly satisfactory explanation, although Mr. Lester-
Garland, in 'Flora of Jersey,' offers an ingenious suggestion.

IV.

On the CEc'ological Functions of Stolons and Cleistogamous
Flowers. By J. C. Shenstone, F.L.S.

[Eead 18th April, 1007.]

The colonies of plants formed by means oT rhizomes, creeping
stems, offsets, runners and suckers, or by the self-planting of seeds
in the immediate neighbourhood of the parent plant, are familiar
to us all, but an important service which this habit of forming
colonies affords to the species appears to have been overlooked.
It is self-evident that a more or less dense colony of plants has

LTXXEAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 79

a much better chance of holding its own, when sm-rounded bv
hixuriaut vegetation, than single individuals would have. Colon-
ization aho often affords important service by rendering the
pollinizatioii of the ovule more certain than would be the case if
the plants were thinly scattered as isolated individuals. In the
case of rock-loving plants, the cushion-like colonies, so frequent
among our rock flora, retain moisture by collecting debris and
dust round the thickly-matted offsets.

It may be well to recall some familiar examples illustrating the
advantages secured by this habit of colonization.

The common daisy {BeUis perennis) affords us a tj-pical example
of a plant w hich would certainly be smothered if it grew in a con-
dition oi: isolation. Those who have watched this little plant
gradually taking possession of their lawn, must have noticed the
first unfolding of its rosette of stifl' leaves, either in some thin
place upon the lawn, or at an earlier period of the season, before
the surrounding herbage has commenced to grow. Having secured
its foothold, it quickly sends up offsets which soon clear a com-
paratively large space, thus securing an abundance of light and air.
The colony rapidly spreads, neighbouring colonies join their forces,
until a large portion of the lawn is occupied by our humble friend.

The short, thick rhizome of the iris {Iris Pseudncorus) co-oper-
ates with the rigid sword-shaped leaves to secure light and air for
a plant growing under very different circum>tances. Even the
rank riverside vegetation is quite unable to resist the force of the
growth of these thick rhizomes crowned by rigid leaves. IVor
must we overlook the important service rendered by colonies of
grasses and sedges on our sand-dunes, in holding the sand together
by their matted roots ; but for these matted offshoots no plant
could live upon these sands.

Amongst the wind-fertilized plants, the perennial mercury
{MercariaUs jyerennis) illustrates the service rendered by colonies.
The seedling plant quickly forms comparatively thick colonies by
means of underground stems, and the inflorescence is developed
in the early spring before the woodland vegetation has appeared ;
orherwise the wind-blovATi pollen of this plant would be obstructed
in its passage from colony to colony. One colony produces stami-
nate flowers exclusively, another colony produces pistillate flowers
only. The colony of staminate flowers sends out clouds of pollen,
whilst the pistillate flowers unfold their stigmas gradually, and are
thus for a long period ready to catch the pollen as the clouds pass
in their direction. It is clear that pollination would be more pi-e-
carious if the pollen was produced in small quantities by isolated
plants.

The common stinging-nettle ( Urtica dioica) also forms colonies
hi/ mca7is of underground stems, and these likewise send out clouds
of pollen which fertilize flowers of neighbouring colonies.

The wild thyme (Thymus Serpyllum) may be cited as an example
of a plant which secures the fertilization of its ovules by the
formation of dense colonies. Its flowers would have small chance

8o PROCEEDINGS OE TITE

of attractina; visitors required for cross-fertilization, if its slender
stems lost themselves amongst surrounding vegetation, instead of
forming dense tufts covered with bright flowers. These tuFts also
send out much larger volumes of tl>e odour so characteristic of the
plant than isolated stems would do, and thus afford an additional
attraction to insects.

In the pretty little moscatel (Ado.va Moschatellhia) we have a
rare instance of an entomophilous plant emitting a slight odour,
secreting nectar, and yet being devoid of the brightly coh)ured
corolla which we associate with such distinctly entomophilous
plants. Grrant Allen tells us that no reason Ciin be given for the
green corolla of this plant, but I would suggest that the formation
of colonies of these bright green plants bjf undert/round stems
renders them very conspicuous in contrast with the brown colora-
tion of our woodlands in spring, and thus bright-coloured corollas
are not necessary.

I would now direct attention to the two most characteristic
cleistogamic flower-producing plants of our British flora. Careful
observation will show us that these cleistogamous flowers not only
serve the plants by producing mature seeds without the aid of
wind or insects — an important service, but also by keeping the
colonies of plants dense in their very centres, and by this means
enabling the colonies to maintain themselves against outside attack
for much longer periods.

The sweet violet (Viola odorata), growing in woods and hedges
surrounded by luxurious vegetation, would soon be smothen^d if
growing as isolated plants or in straggling colonies. Tlie plant
thrusts the capsules, produced by the cleistogamous flowers
abundantly in the autumn, to the ground close to the parent
plant; thus a number of vigorous young seedlings are introduced
into the colonies, reinvigorating them at their centres, whilst the
creeping stems spread outwards and extend the colonies in a
centrifugal manner. The seeds produced by the jierfect flowers,
which serve to start new colonies, are very sparingly produced,
hence it is important to the plant that the colonies, when once
established, should hold their own for a lengthened period.

It is noteworthy that the dog violet (Viola canina), growing in
more open situations and surrounded by less luxuriant vegetation,
relies much more u])on its perfect flowers for the reproduction of
the species. These perfect flowers are produced later in the
season, when insects are more abundant, and consequently pro-
duce an abundance of seed. They thrust the capsules produced
by these perfect flowers well above the surrounding vegetation
and scatter their seeds very widely. The plant appears to realize
that it lives under different conditions to those under which its
near relative the sweet violet has to struggle, and takes full
advaTitnge of the more favourable conditions. Nevertheless it
develops cleistogamic flowers, and plants the seeds produced by
them inside the colonies, though relying less upon them. It is

LUTNEAlf SOCIETT OF LONDON. 8 1

noteworthy also that whilst the wood violet relies upon its strong
perfume for drawing the few insects which fly in the spring to its
flowers, not attempting to raise its flowers above the vegetation
surrounding it ; the dog violet raises its flowers and makes itself
conspicuous by their light violet colour, dispensing with perfume
altogether.

The wood sorrel {Oxalis Acetosella), like the wood violet, flowers
in very early spring, and forms colonies of bright green small
plants by means of underground stems in shady situations in
woods. It selects situations where at this early period of the
year vegetation is not abundant, and when the contrast between
these colonies of bright green plants serves to attract the few
insects on wing from some distance ; its delicately-tinted corolla
serving as a sign to insect visitors that nectar may be found
within. This has likewise small, inconspicuous cleistogamous
flowers, which carefully bury the capsule in the ground ; the
mature capsules being surprisingly large. These serve to re-
invigorate the colonies, but the perfect flowers of these plants
raise their capsules high up in the air, and are pi'ovided with
mechanism serving to shoot the seeds to a great distance, a feat
which later in the season \a ould be impossible — the seeds would
then be obstructed by other plants.

It is noteworthy that in the above plants both tho stolons and
the cleistogamous flowers co-operate with the other organs in the
very important function of enabling the species to contend against
the competition in the environment in which it lives. The manner
in which the cleistogamous flowers supplement the action of the
creeping stems in producing dense colonies is peculiarly instruc-
tive. The important function served by these organs appears to
have been overlooked by botanists.

It appears to me doubtful whether, the bisexual process of
reproduction having been perfected, the less perfect method by
offshoots, or degenerate cleistogamous flowers, would survive,
unless they showed some important secondary functions beyond
the reproduction of the species.

LINJf. SOC. PBOCEEDINGS. — SESSION 1906-1907.

A LETTER FROM

CARL VON LINNE

TO Pkofessok PIETRO ARDUINO,
AT Padua,

WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY

Dk. G. B. DE TONI, Hon.P.R.M.S.

(Communicated by Dr. D. H. Scott, F.R.S.,

Secretary of the Linnean Society.)

gontbjbuted to the anniversary meeting of the linnean

Society of London, 24th May, 1907, in commemoration of

THE 200th Anniversary of the birth of Carl von Linnb.

(Born ^ May 1707 ; died 10 Jan. 1778.)

84 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

A Letter from Caul von Linnk to Pietro Arduino.
Contributed with an Introduction by Dr. G . B. De Toni,
Hon.F.E.M.S.

(Commuuicated by Dr. D. H. Scott, F.R.S., Sec.L.S.)

I HAVE the honour of taking part in the celebration by the Linnean
Society of London of the 200th anniversary of the birth of the
great systematist Carl von Linne, by contributing a letter * which
the Swedish naturalist despatched on the 3rd November 1764 from
Upsala to the Italian botanist, Pietro Arduino, at Padua f.

This letter, which Mr. S. Morpurgo, director of the National
Library in Florence, has been so kind as to have transcribed from
the original preserved in the " Collezione Autografi, fondo Gronnelli,
Cart. 21, no. 113," furnishes several particulars of considerable
interest as to the relations existing between the two botanists
with regard to certain plants which Arduino had sent by special
request to Linne.

In this letter the Swedish botanist gives expression to his great
regret at the loss of Porskal, the explorer of Arabia, one of his
pupils, who, previous to his death in 1763 +, had communicated

* With regard to the correspondence of Linn^ with the naturalists of his
time, reference may be made to : — Gr. A. Pritzel, 'Thesaurus hteraturise botanicse,'
Lipsise (Brockhaus), 1872, 4<', p. 188 ; ' Linnseana in Nederland aauwezig,'
Amsterdam (Scheltema & Holkema), 1878, 8", pp. 42-45; to which may be
added, ' Lettere inedite di Carlo Linneo a Giovanni Antonio Scopoli ' (published
under the editorship of Messrs. Gr. de Cobelli and 0. Delaiti), Eovereto
(V. Sottochiesa), 1889, 8" ; and A. Alberg, ' The Floral King ; a Life of Linnaus,'
London (Allen & Co.), 1888, 80.

t Pietro Arduino, born at Caprino (Verona), 18th July 1728, Professor of
Agriculture at the University, and Director of the Botanic Garden at Padua,
where he died, loth April 1805. For biographical notices, see P. A. Saccardo,
' La botanica in Italia,' Venezia (M. Ferrari), 4"; Parte 1. 1895, p. 17 ; Parte II.
1901, p. 12.

\ Pehr Forskal, born at Calmar (Smaland) in 1736, died at Jerim (Arabia),
nth July 1763, and not 1768, as indicated by G. A. Pritzel, Thes. hot. p. 110,
and following him by Saccardo, op. cit. p. 74. Evidently this is due to a
blunder in copying, for an old work gives 1763 as the true year of the death of
the botanical traveller ForskSl ; see 0. Sprengel, ' Historia rei herbarisB,'Tomu3 ii.
p. 420, Amstelodami, 1808.

LINNEAN SOCIKTY OF LONDOX. 85

some observations on the plants collected in the region through
which he was travelHug.

The following is the Latin text of Linne's letter : —

Vtro Clarissimo
D. Peteo Ardttino

s. p. d.
Car. a Linne, Equ.

Epistolam quam ad me pridie calend. Julii exarabas, rite accepi ;
at fasciculum simul missum nondum. Tabellarius enim 6 nummos
aureos (Ducatos aureos) pro fasciculo exigebat, quod mihi videbatur
nimis pretiosum. Solvuntur enim heic omnes epistolae secundum
uncias ; et pro quavis uncia exoticarum tabellario renumeratur
■|- pars Ducatus. Si, vir amicissime, inscripsisses fasciculo, uti
antea monui * Societati Eegiae Scientiarum Upsalise, tum habu-
issem eundem absque impensis. Scribebam Holmiam ad magnates
quibus tabellarii res paret, nee respousum accepi. Solvi antea hoc
anno ultra 40 ducatos pro Uteris ; nunc delassatus proposui non
redimere literas quae constant ultra unum ducatum.

Astragalus chinensis mihi duplex est ; tuus erit sine dubio parvus
acaulis purpureus quem habeo una cum Velio pseudocytiso t et
Nolana prostrata.

Prsepropera fata Porskahlei mei in Arabia felici multo me affecere
dolore ; habui literas paulo ante eius mortem de genere opobalsimi
[sic] cum ejus charactere octandra 1-gynia tetrapetala +. Tandem
accepi in hortum verissimum Ehabarbarum quod est Ehabarbarura
palmatum nee non Actaeam cimicifugam quam diu avidissime
exoptavi ; at hsec non dum mihi floruit, spero proximo anno
florituram.

* For reasons of economy, Linn6 was accustomed to beg his correspondents
to send letters and packets to the ' Societas Eegia Scientiarum Upsalise ' ; the
same request will be found in letters addressed to Scopoli and published by
Cobelli et Delaiti.

t Gen. Vella, L. (1737). Cruciferse. Sp. Vella Pseudocytisus, L.

+ It is obvious that he is referring to Amyris Opobalsammn, described in the
posthumous work of Forskal, 'Flora Aegyptiaco-Arabica sive descriptiones
plantarum, quas per Aegyptum inferiorem et Arabiam felicem detexit, illustravit,
Petrus Forskil, post mortem auctoris edidit Carsten Niebulir,' p. 79, Haunise,
Ex off. MoUeri. 4°.

86 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Floruit mihi hoc tempore tua Salvia cum minutis floribus, divers-
issima ab americana, quam putaveram quondam eandem fuisse.
Mirer quod potueras videre stamina Salviae in hac, tani parva,
tamen genuina. Videtur mihi fore perennem plan tarn.

Dabam Upsahse 1764 d. 3 Novembris.

Viro Amplissimo

j)iio pj;rpEo Aeduino,
Professori Publico,
Paduce.

[Translation.]

Care yon Linne, Knight,

with cordial greeting

to the distinguished Pietro Aedfino.

I have duly received the letter which you wrote to me on the
3rd June, but not yet the packet sent at the same time. The
postman demanded 6 rixdollars (gold ducats) for the packet,
which seemed to me excessive. They charge all letters so much
per ounce, and for each foreign letter the postman charges one-
third of a rixdollar per ounce. If, my dear friend, you had
addressed your packet, as I have previously advised, to the Royal
Society of Sciences at Upsala, I should have received it free of
charge. I wrote to the postal authorities at Stockholm, but have
received no reply. I have during the present year paid more than
40 rixdollars for letters ; I am now tired of this, and propose not
to take in letters which cost more than one rixdollar.

My Astragalus chinensis has two forms ; yours is doubtless the
small stemless purple one which I have, with VeTla pseudocytisus
and Nolana prostrata.

The untimely fate of my pupil Forskal in Arabia felix has
occasioned me much grief ; I had letters from him shortly before
his death, about the genus Opohalsamum, with its characters, eight
stamens, one style, four petals. At last I have received into my
garden the true E-habarbarum which is Rhabarhanim [recte Rheum]
palmatum, together with Actcea cimicifuga which I have long
ardently wished for, but the latter has not yet flowered with me,
though I hope it will next year.

IilNNEAIT SOCIETY OF LONDON. Sj

At the present time your Salvia with small flowers is flov^ering
with me ; it is very different from S. americana, which at one
time I thought to be the same. I am surprised that you were
able to see the stamens in this Salvia, true stamens though so
diminutive. It seems as though it may be a perennial plant,

TJpsala, 3rd NoTeinber, 1764.

To Professor P. Abdfino,
Padua.

ON A MANUSCRIPT LIST

OF THE

LINNEAN HERBARIUM

IN THE

HANDWRITING OF CARL VON LINNE'

PRESUMABLY COMPILED IN THE YEAR

175 5.

BY

BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON,

General Secretary of the Ltnnean Society
OF London.

To which is appended a Catalogue of the Genera
in the Herbarium, with the numbers of sheets
of specimens.

Pmbpambd for the Annivessamt Meeting of the Linnean
Society of London, 2lfTH May, 190T, in celebration of thb
200th Anniversary of the birth of Carl von Linne.

90 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE

No portion of the Linnean Society's collections is so frequently
consulted as the Linnean Herbarium, Suggestions have been
frequently made that a full catalogue of this Herbarium should be
printed and issued by the Society, but the difficulties in the way
of complying with such suggestions have hitherto proved in-
superable. In the original cabinets are contained nearly 14,000
sheets, which would need a thick octavo volume merely to record
the names of the species and accompanying notes. So brief a
catalogue would be of very little service to the botanists who refer
to the Herbarium, while a complete critical enumeration of every
specimen is at present quite unattainable. A host of specialists
would be required, and as the specimens naturally are not allowed
to be taken from the Society's rooms, nor tampered with in any
way, it would mean that these experts would have to perform
their task under disadvantageous conditions ; they would have to
rely upon their recollection and not upon their power to match
species by placing specimens side by side.

There have been numerous references to special genera and
species scattered throughout the literature of descriptive botany,
from the days of Sir J. E. Smith to the present time, but we may
say that only five considerable portions of the Herbarium have
hitherto been adequately examined and the reports published.
These are : —

1. Haetman (C). — " Anteckningar vid de Skandinaviska

viixterna i Linnes Herbarium." Handl. K. Sv. Vet.-
Akad. Stockholm, 1849 (1850) pp. 145-191 ; ibid. 1851
(1853) pp. 211-426.

2. MuNEO (W.). — " On the Identification of the Grasses of

LinnsDus's Herbarium . . ." Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. vi.
(1861) pp. 33-58.

3. Anderson (T.). — " On the Identification of the Acanthaceae

of the Linnean Herbarium . . ." Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot.
vii. (1863) pp. 111-118.

4. ScHiMPEE (W. P.). — " Synonymia Muscorum herbarii

Linnseani . . ." Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xi. (1869)
pp. 246-252.

5. Claeke (C. B.). — " On certain authentic Cyperaceae of

Linnaeus." Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xxx. (1894) pp. 299-
315.

By the foregoing statement it will be understood how small a

hnxi;an society of londox. gx

portion of the Herbarium has been investigated by experts, and
how large a portion remains only partially explored.

The mere cataloguing of the sheets offers considerable difficulty :
it can only be accomplished by some person adequately equipped
with a knowledge of the handwTiting of the various persons who
contributed the plants to Carl von Linne ; a transcriber only
would be useless.

Though the perfect catalogue is to be hoped for rather than
expected, the Liuuean Society has two catalogues which supply
some information, and the present paper is concerned with these.
In the Banksian collections, formerly at the British Museum, at
Bloomsbury, and now at Cromwell Eoad, South Kensington, there
exists a copy of Linne's ' Species Plantarum,' first edition, marked
by either Solander or Dryander (probably the latter) with a short
stroke under the running number of each species, showing what
species at some unstated date were represented in the Linnean
Herbarium (see Journ. Bot. xxxiv. (1896) pp. 359-362). These
references were copied by Mr. "W". Carruthers into a copy of the
' Species Plantarum ' which he gave to the Eoyal Botanic Gardens,
Kew, in 1871, which copy also contains the suppressed pages
reprinted in facsimile by Herr von Piatt in the ' Botanisches
Centralblatt,' Bd. Ixvi. (1896) pp. 218-219. It was formerly
supposed that these marks M^ere inserted during the winter of
1784-5, when the Linnean Herbarium was compared with that
belonging to Sir Joseph Banks (Proc. Linn. Soc. 1887-88 (1890)
pp. 27-28), but this is probably an error, for amongst the Linnean
books, one of the two interleaved and annotated copies of the first
edition of the ' Species Plantarum ' is marked in the same manner;
it seems certain that from this Dryander copied his notes.

Notwithstanding the interest attaching to this copy and its
secondary copies, another list exists of a somewhat later date, and
fuller in details. It consists of a small quarto volume, 20 cm. x
16 cm., without title or heading, in contemporary binding with
calf back and corners, and sides covered with sprinkled paper ; it
contains 39 leaves written on both sides in double column
(except the last page) of all the names of plants then known, with
a mark against such as were in the Herbarium. This mark was at
first an underscore as in the ' Species Plantarum,' but from the
sixth page onwards the mark consists of a dot placed before the
figure in front of each name, as shown in the specimen page
annexed (p. 95). A blank leaf was left between each written leaf,
but at some later period three of these blank leaves were roughly

92

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

torn out, and the remainder used for drafts oE specific descriptions
by the younger Carl von Liane.

The age of the list may be placed about the middle of 1755 for
the following reasons: —

The significant mark is changed in the course of transcription
from an underscore to a dot, apparently an afterthought when
copying from the book record. Another proof of the relative ages
of the two records may be found in this, that the supplementary
part of the ' Species Plantarum' (pp. 1190-1200), and two pages
added without pagination after ' Nomina trivialia,' are inserted in
their proper sequence, e. g. Thalia, p. 1193, is placed in the MS.
list under MonandriaMonogynia hQiweenKcerapferia and Boe^^havia,
and the three species of Fllago from the end, are correctly placed.
Too much reliance must not be placed on this, for Boerhavia diandra
(p. 1194) is interpolated on the first page of the MS. thus

3 scandens,
5 diandra,

4 repens.

Again, in the list as originally drawn up we find some species
which were published afterwards, occupying their proper position,
thus seeming as if the plants were known to the compiler but
were awaiting their opportunity to be published. For possibly
two years the author seems to have added names chiefly from the
theses ' Demonstrationes plantarum ' resp. J. C. Hojer, Oct. 1753,
' Herbarium Amboinense ' resp. O. Stickman, Maii 1754, and
' Centuria plantarum I.' resp. A. D. Juslenius, Febr. 1755 ; from
' Centui'ia plantarum II.' resp. E. Torner, Jun. 1756, I find only
one entry, and from the fact that practically all the species from
Cent. I. are entered and practically none from Cent. II., we may
conclude that the entries ceased soon after the former was printed,
that is in the spring of 1755, to which period I would assign this
catalogue.

The list offers many points of interest, but I must confine my
remarks to a few only. It was written without special care, for
I find no fewer than eighteen species published in the ' Species
Plantarum ' which were overlooked and inserted afterwards, such
as the BoerJiavia diandra previously mentioned. Some of the in-
terpolations are incorrect ; the following are referred to as from
the ' Cent. I.,' but they will be found as noted in parentheses —
Bupleurum semicompositum (Dem.), Cistus liirta (Sp. PI.), Aniir
rhinum sparteum and A. molle (both Sp. PL), and Trifolium
Cherleri (Dem.). It must be noted that these citations are from

LINNEAN SOCIEXr Or LONDON. 93

the original theses, and not from the reprints in ' Amceuitates
Academicse,' iv. pp. 261-296, where several names were changed,
e. g. Antirrhinum siictrteum and A. molle became A. junceum and
A. glaucum respectively, and Potentilla heptaphyUa is changed to
P. opaca. Further, Dianihus hyssopifolius was changed in ' Am.
Acad.' to D. superbus, Oeranium versicolor became G. striatum,
and Hieramim tomentosmn was renamed ^ncZr^aZa lanata. Several
names also occur which were not published with diagnosis till
later ; such are Convolvulus Dorycnium, Silene quadrijida, Psidium
Cujavus, Myrtus Leucadendra, Dolichos tetragonolohus and D.
'prunens, which appeared in the tenth edition of the ' Systema' in
1759, the last four being mentioned only by name in ' Herb.
Amb.'

There remain three names in the list deserving of special
attention : (1) Sison ammoides, a manuscript and unpublished name
for Seseli ammoides, Sp. PI. ; (2) Lupinus stoloniferus, Cent. I., was
not brought forward in ' Am. Acad.' and proves to be L. hirsutus,
Sp. PL ; and (3) Trifolium retusum, which has escaped all recog-
nition in later works, proves to be that species described in
' Demonstrationes plantarum,' p. 21, in a footnote as " Trifolium
capitidis fructus imbricafis, calycibus reflexis patulis corolla lonr/i-
oribus. Habitat in Hispania, Loefl." etc. [These seven lines as
well as the name " retusum," were not reprinted in ' Am. Acad.'
iii. p. 419 (1756).] This is the " Trifolium retusum album, caly-
cibus reflexis patidis" of Loefling's ' Iter hispanicum,' Stockholm,
1758, p. 88. A reference to the Linnean Herbarium shows the
specimen, as unfortunately is so often the case, without any note
of its origin, to be Trifolium stnctum, Linn. ! the word '^retusum"
being written by Linne at the base of the specimen.

In concluding these remarks on the volume specified, I may
perhaps be permitted to refer to the Herbarium itself. It
must not be allowed to escape our minds that the Linnean
Herbarium differs in many respects from the modern idea of an
herbarium. Carl von Linne in a multitude of cases described his
species from the books of his predecessors, and his dried plants
were frequently used to modify the diagnoses of the previously
described species. It was only when he was strictly confined to
a single specimen that Linne was forced to keep to the plant
actually under his eyes, and to describe it as would now be done
with newly found plants.

I have formerly set forth the method by which the Linnean
Herbarium came into being, and how it grew (Proc. Linn. Soc.

94

PKOCEEDIIfGS OP THE

1887-88, pp. 18-22). That account may be supplemented by the
statement that the Herbarium appears to be practically as it was
on the death of the elder Linne, the bulk of his son's accretions
being incorporated in the herbarium of Sir J. E. Smith, also in
the possession of the Linnean Society. The collection may be
said to consist of three series of plants — («) those cited in the two
editions of the ' Species Plantarum ' ; (b) those omitted from that
work, but named by Linne himself, and probably acquired at a
later date or intentionally set aside, amongst these being the plants
of the ' Mantissse ' and the ' Supplementum ' ; and (c) various
additions, some of which perhaps never came under the scrutiny
of the elder Linne, but were put in by the son. The plants which
Smith gave to Banks, 81 in number, were duplicates, as I have
satisfied myself (Proc. Linn. Soc. 1902-3, p. 10).

A transcript of the catalogue of the genera contained in the
Linnean Herbarium is appended ; it was drawn up by order of the
Council of the Linnean Society, 21st May, 1836, and consists of,
firstly, an enumeration of the genera in the Linnean order with
a running number prefixed, and followed by the number of sheets
under each genus ; and, secondly, an alphabetic arrangement, with
reference to the running numbers, so that any required genus can
be as readily found as a page in a book by its index.

A comparison of this list of genera with the Linnean manuscript
catalogue shows a few discrepancies ; thus Linne enumerates the
following which will not be found in the appended catalogue : —

Leucadendron ; inerged in Protea.

Diodia ; wanting.

Cupania ; wanting.

Sciirrula ; merged in Loranihus.

Barreria ; proves to be A(/athosma imbricata, Willd., and

the type-sheet is in the Diosma cover.
Calamus ; wanting.
Bartramia ; merged in Trmmfetta.
Daliharda ; is Ruhus Dalibarda. »

Sarracenia ; cover empty.
JVejifnthes ; wanting. A small unmarked sheet in Smith's

herbarium may be this.

I have searched Smith's herbarium under each of these missing
genera, but, with the possible exception mentioned under Nepenthes,
I have found nothing to throw any light on the omissions, which
cannot have occurred since the collection came into the possession
o£ the Linnean Society.

LINJJEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

95

[Recto of Leaf 45 of the MS. Catalogue.]

Lupinus •! perennis

stoloniferus Cent.
■2 albus
•3 varius
•4 hirsutus
'5 angustifolius
•6 luteus

RoMnia -1 Pseudo Acacia
•2 grandi flora
•3 Carjigana
L -4 frutex *
•6 pjgmaea

Colutea •! arborescens
L '2 frutescens *
•3 herbacea

Phaseolus •! vulgaris

nanus Cent.
•2 coccineus
3 lunatus

4 inamoenus

5 farinosus

6 vexillatus

7 helvulus

8 alatus

9 Caracalla
•10 radiatus
•11 Max

Dolichos "1 Lablab

2 unguiculatus.

3 ensiformis

4 minimus

•5 scarabaeoides
•6 erosus
•7 trilobus

8 regularis

9 lignosus

10 polj'stachyos

11 Soja

12 biflorus
tetragonolobus^«i6.
pruriens A7nb.

Pisum

Orobus

Lathyrus

1 sativum

2 arvense

•3 maritimum
•4 Ochrus

•1 Lathy roides
•2 hirsutus
•3 luteus
4 vernus
•5 tuberosus
•6 angustifolius
•7 niger

sylvaticus Cent.
8 pyrenaicus

1 Aphaca
•2 Nissolia
•3 amphicarpos

4 Cicera

5 sativus

6 inconspicuus
•7 setifolius

•8 angulatus
•9 bithynicust

•10 articulatus

•11 odoratus
annuus Dem

•12 hirsutus

•13 tiniiitanus

•14 Clymenum

•15 tuberosus
16 pratensis

•17 sylvestris

•18 latifolius

•19 heterophyllus

•20 palustris

•21 pisiformis

* The prefixed letter L may mean LoeBing

t Afterwards struck out ; = Vicia bithynica, Linn. Syst. ed. X. (1759).

96

PKOCEIiDlNGS OF THE

LIST

OF THE

GENERA IN THE LINNEAN HERBARIUM.

1. Systematically aeeanged aftee the Linnean System, in

1292 genera, with 13753 sheets of specimens.

2. Alphabetically aeeanged, giving the running numbers of

the genera as index numbers.

I

2

3

4
5
6

7
8

9

lO

II

12

13
14
15

i6

MONANDEIA.

MONOGYNIA.

Sheets.

Canna 5

Eenealmia 1

Amomum 6

Costus 2

Myrisma 1

Maranta 3

Curcuma 4

Ksempferia 3

Boerhavia 9

Salicornia 13

Hippuris 3

DiGYNIA.

Corispermum 3

Callitriche 3

Blitum 4

Cinna 2

DIANDEIA.

MONOGYNIA.

Nyctanthes 6

17
i8

19
20
21

22

23
24

25

26
27
28
29
30
31
32

Z3
34
35
36
37
38

39

40

41

Sheets.

Jasminum 7

Lignstrum 2

Phillyrea 6

Olea 6

Chionanthus 1

Syringa 4

Dialium 1

Eranthemum 1

Circaea 2

Veronica 67

Psederota 5

Justicia 34

Dianthera 4

Gratiola 12

Schwenkia 1

Calceolaria 3

Pinguicula 3

Utricularia 9

Verbena 20

Lycopus 5

Amethystea 1

Cunila 8

Zizyphora 4

Monarda 7

Rosmarinus 2

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

97

Sheets

Salvia 73

Collinsonia 1

Morina 1

G-lobba 3

DiGYNIA.

Anthoxanthum .

Trigtnia.
Piper

2
18

TEIANDRTA.

MONOGYNIA.

Valeriana 25

Tamarindus 3

Cneorum 1

Melothria 2

Rotala 1

Ortegia 3

Loeflingia . 1

Polycnemum 3

Crocus 2

Witsenia 1

Ixia 39

Grlacliolus 33

Antholyza 10

Iris ..". 33

Morsea 7

Dilatris 3

Wachendoriia ..... 1

Commelina 20

Callisia 2

Xyris 2

Scbcenus 17

Kyllinga 12

Cyperus 76

Seirpus 85

Eriophorum 4

Nardus 9

Pommereulla 2

Lygeum 1

DiGYNIA.

Cnrnucopiae 4

Saccharum 7

Phalaris 14

Paspalum 11

Pauicum 73

8i
82

83

84

85
86

87
88

89
90

91
92

93
94
95
96

97
98

99
100

lOI

102
103
104

105
106
107
108
109
1 10
III
1 12

113
114

115

116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123

Sheets.

Phleum 7

Alopecurus 11

Milium 8

Agrostis 49

Aira 23

Melica 10

Poa 78

Briza 10

Uuiola 7

Dactylis 8

Cynosurus 23

Festuca 36

Bromus 60

Stipa 12

Avena 35

Lagurus 2

Arundo 18

Aristida 11

Loliuin 11

Elymus 15

Eottboellia 11

Secale 2

Hordeum 9

Triticum 20

Teigynia.

Eriocaulon 9

Montia 2

Proserpinaca 1

Triplaris 1

Holosteum 3

Koenigia 1

Polycarpon 2

Mollugo 9

Minuartia 16

Queria 2

Lechea 6

TETEANDEIA.

MONOGYNIA.

Protea 40

Globularia 5

Cepbalantbus 2

Dipsacus 4

Scabiosa 44

Knautia 6

Allionia 1

Hedvotis ......... 13

LINN. SOC. PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION 1906-1907.

PROCEEDnfGS OF THE

124

26
[27
128

29
[30

[32

^33
'34

'35
.36

'37
'38

39
[40
[41
[42

f43

[44

'45
[46

'47
[48

'49
'5°
'51
'52
'53
54
:55
56
57
58

'59
[60
[61
[62
'63
[64

'65
[66

167
168
169
170

Sheets.

Scabrita 2

Spermacoce 13

Sherardia 3

Asperula 15

Houstonia 4

Galium 50

CrucianeUa 5

Rubia 7

Ixora 3

Pavetta 3

Petesia 2

Mitcbella 1

Callicarpa 4

Samara 2

Sirium 2

Polvpremum 1

Penaea 10

Blaeria 5

Buddleia 4

Exacum 4

Plantago 32

Scoparia 3

Rhacoma 1

Centunculus 1

Sanguisorba 3

Cissus 7

Epimedium 1

Cornus 13

Fagara 2

Ptelea 2

Ludwigia 3

Oldenlandia 6

Ammanuia 5

Isnardia 3

Trapa 2

Cometes 1

Elaeagnus 4

Santalum 1

Hti'uthiola 6

Rivina 3

Salvadora 2

Camphorosma 6

Alchemilla 5

DiGYNIA.

Aphanes 3

Bufonia 2

Hamamelis 2

Cuscuta 10

171

172

173
174

175
176
177
178

179
180
181

182

183
184

185
186

187
188
189
190
191
192

193

194

195
196
197
198
199
200

203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213

Sheets.

Hypecoum 5

Gomozia 1

Tetragitnia.

Ilex 3

Coldenia 2

Potamogetoii 16

Ruppia 2

Sagina 5

Till^a 6

PENTANDRIA.

MONOGTNIA,

Heliotropium 14

Myosotis 12

Lithospermum .... 13

Anchusa 8

C^'noglossum 11

Pulmonaria 10

Symphytum 4

Cerinthe 2

Onosma 7

Borago 6

Asperugo 2

Lycopsis 6

Echium 24

Messerschmidia .... 1

Tournefortia 7

Nolana 1

Diapensia 1

Aretia 4

Androsace 12

Primula 17

Cortusa 5

Soldanella 1

Dodecatheon 1

Cyclameo 2

Menvauthes 5

Hottonia 3

Hydrophjllum .... 4

El'lisia . ." 2

Lysimachia 13

Anagallis 8

Retzia 2

Spigelia 3

Ophiorhiza 5

Virecta 2

Lisianthus 3

LINNEAN SOCIETi' OP LONDON.

99

Sheets

Eaudia 1

Azalea 7

Plumbago 3

Phlox 13

Couvolvulus 71

Ipomoea 16

Polemonium 6

Campanula 83

Eoella 2

Phyteuma 2

Trachelium 3

Samolus 2

Xauclea 2

Macroeuemum .... 1

Portlandia 1

Scsevola 1

Cinchona 2

Psychotria 7

Coffea 1

Chiococca . 6

Hamellia 1

Lonicera 16

Morinda 3

Conocarpus 3

Kuhnia 2

Mussaenda 3

Mirabilis 3

Coris 2

V^erbascum 12

Datura 5

Hyoscyamus 9

Nicotiana . . 5

Atropa 7

Physahs 17

Solanum 65

Capsicum 7

Strychnos 1

Ipinatia 2

Chironia 14

Cordia 9

Ehretia 2

Varronia 3

Laugeria 1

Brunfelsia 1

Cestrura 7

Lycium 13

Chi-ysophyllum .... 1

Sideroxylon 10

llhamnus 45

263

264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272

273
274

275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292

293

294

295
296

297

298

299
300

301

302

3°3
304
305

306

307
308

309

Sheets.

Phylica 16

Ceanothus 8

.t\rduina 2

Biittneria 2

Myrsine 1

Celastrus 8

Euonymus 8

Diosma 39

Brunia 18

Cyrilla 2

Itea 3

Cedrela 2

Escallouia 1

Mangifera 5

Plectronia . 2

Eibes 9

Aquilicia 3

Kedera 3

Vitis 11

Lagcecia 1

Sauvagesia 2

Roridula 2

Clay tonia 4

Heliconia 5

Achyranthes 12

Celosia 12

Chenolea 3

Illecebrum 30

Glaux 1

Tbesium 20

Eauvolfia 4

Paederia 3

Carissa 3

Cerbera 4

Gardenia 12

AUamanda 2

Vinca 5

Nerium 3

Plumeria 2

Echites 13

Cameraria 1

Tabernaemontana . . 4

Ceropegia 4

DiGYNIA.

Pergularia 3

Periploca , 11

Cynanchum 14

-Apocynum 9

A 2

PKOCEEDINGS OF THE

310
312

314
315

316

317

318

319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326

327
328

329
330

33^
332
333

334
335
33^
337
33^
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358

Sheets.

Asclepias 52

Stapelia 2

Herniaria (i

Chenopodium 30

Beta 3

Salsola 51

Anabasis 7

Cressa 2

Steris 1

Gomphrena 3

Bosea 1

Ulmus 7

Nama 3

Linconia 2

Schrebera 1

Heuchera 1

Velezia 2

Swertia 6

Gentiana '18

Vablia 3

Phyllis 1

Eryngium 12

Hydrocotyle 20

Sanicula 2

Astrantia 4

Bupleurum 33

Echinopbora 2

Tordylium 7

Caucalis 17

Artedia 2

Daucus 14

Amrai 5

Bunium 2

Conium 7

Selinum 28

Athamanta 13

Peucedanum 10

Grithmum 4

Hasselquistia 4

Cachrys 11

Ferula 7

Laserpitium 3 5

Heracleum 15

Ligusticura 9

Angelica 9

Slum 11

Sison 11

Bubon 3

Cuminum 1

359
360

361
362
363
364
365
366

367
368

369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376

377
378

379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386

387
388

389
390
391

392
393

394
395
396
397
398

399
400
401

Sheets.

(Enanthe 7

Phellandrium 3

Cicuta . . ., 4

^thusa 7

Coriandrum 2

Scandix 10

Chaerophyllum .... 14

Imperatoria 1

Seseli 36

Thapsia 5

Pastinaea 3

Smyrnium 8

Anethum 7

Carum 2

Pimpinella 16

Apiiim 3

TEgopodium 1

Cussonia 1

Teigtnia.

Semecarpus 1

Ehus 29

Viburnum 12

Cassine 9

Sambucus 5

Staphylea 2

Tamarix 4

Turnera 7

Telephium 1

Corrigiola 1

Pharnaceum 9

Alsine 5

Drypis 1

Basella 1

Sarothra 1

Teteagynia.

Parnassia 1

Evolvulus 7

Pextagynia.

Aralia 7

Statice 37

Linum 41

Aldrovanda 1

Drosera 7

Gisekia 2

Crassula 45

Sibbaldia 4

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

lOl

402

404

POLTGTNIA.

Myosurus

Sheets.
. 1

HEXANDRIA.

MONOGTNIA.

Tillaudsia 7

Burmannia 2

Lachenalia 2

406 iTradescantia 8

407 Poutederia 6

408 H^emanthus 3

409 I Galanthus 3

410 Leucojum 3

411 iTalbaghia -i

412 j Xarcissus 1-1

413 j Pancratium 5

414 Massonia 2

415 Criuum . 7

416 1 Amaryllis 9

417 j Biilbocodium 1

418J Aphyllanthes 2

419 Allium 42

42o|lAliuin 9

421
422

423
424

425
426

427
42S
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
43^

439

440

441
442

443
444

Fritillaria 3

Uvularia 4

Gloriosa 2

Erythronium 2

Tulipa 4

Albuca 4

Hypoxis 19

Ornithogalum 22

Scilla 15

Cyanella 5

Asphodelus 6

Anthericum 27

Leoutiee 5

Asparagus 19

Dracaena 5

Convallaria 8

Polianthes 1

Hyacinthus 17

Phorraiura 3

Aletris 5

Yucca 2

Aloe 2

Agave 2

Alstroemeria 2

445
446

447
448
449

450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459

460
461

Sheets.

Gethyllis 1

Hemerocallis 2

Acorus 1

Orontium 1

Juncus 60

Achras 2

Richardia 1

Prinos 5

Berberis 7

Capura 1

Loranthus 7

Canarina 1

Frankenia 9

Peplis 3

Gahnia 2

DiGYNIA.

Oryza .

Falckia .

462 Atraphaxis 3

Trigynia.

463 Flagellaria 1

464 1 Eumex 47

465 : Scheuchzeria 2

466 j Triglocbin 3

Melantbium 17

Medeola 3

467
468

469 i Trillium 3

470

471

472

Colcbicum 2

Helonias 2

Tetragynia,

Petiveria 2

Polyqynia.
473 Alisma 9

HEPTANDEIA.

MONOGYNIA.

474

475
476

Trientalis .
Disandra .
tEscuIus .

DiGYNIA.

477 JLimeum 2

PBOCEEDINGS OF THE

478
479

480

482
483

484

485
486

487
488

489

490
491
492

493
494

495
496

497
498

499
500

501

502

503
504
505

506

507
508

509

510

511
512
513
514

Tetbagtnia.

Sheets.

Saururus 1

ApoDOgeton 3

Heptagtnia.

Septas 3

OCTANDEIA.

MONOGTNIA.

Tropaeoluin 8

Osbeckia 1

Ehexia 8

(Enothera 10

Gaura 1

Epilobium 11

Antichonis 1

Melicocca 1

Gruarea 1

Amyris 2

Ximenia 1

Mimusops 2

Memecvlon 1

Chlora' 3

DodoQsea 6

Lawsonia 2

Vaccinium 22

Erica 125

Ophira 4

Daphne 18

Dirca 1

Gnidia 17

Stellera 1

Passerina 16

Baeckea 1

DiGYNIA.

Schmidelia 1

Galenia 3

Weinmannia 2

Moehringia 1

Trigynia.

Polygonum 45

Coccoloba 3

Paulliuia 11

Cardiospermum .... 3

Sapindus 6

515
516

517

518
519

520
521

522
523
524

525
526

527
528

529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549

Texeagynia.

Sheets.

Paris 1

Adoxa 1

Elatine 3

ENNEANDEIA.

MONOGYNIA.

Laurus 25

Cassyta 3

Teigynia.

Kheum 5

Hexagynia.

Butomus 1

DECANDEIA.

MONOGYNIA.

Sophora 22

Anagyris 2

Cercis 2

Bauhinia 6

Hymenaea 1

Parkinsonia 2

Cassia 41

Poinciana 5

Csesalpinia 2

Guilandina 7

Guaiacum 4

Cynometra 1

Anacardium 2

Codon (drawing).

Dictamnus 2

Euta 5

Hsematoxylon 2

MuiTsea 2

I Adenanthera 2

j Trichilia 1

Swietenia 2

Melia 3

Zygophylluui 7

Quassia 4

Fagonia 1

Tribulus 5

Bergera 2

Turraea 1

LINNEAN SOCIETr OF LONDON,

Sheets.

Limonia 6

Monotropa 3

Jussia3a 5

Quisqualis 2

Dais 2

Diouaea 1

Bucida 1

Copaifera 2

Samyda 2

Melastoma 16

Kalmia 2

Ledum 2

Rhododendron .... 6

Andromeda 23

Epigaea 1

Gaultheria 1

Arbutus 7

Clethra 1

Pyrola 9

Styrax 3

DiGYNIA.

Eoyena 9

Cunonia 2

Trianthema 4

Hydrangea 2

Chrysosplenium .... 2

Saxifraga 64

Tiarella 2

Mitella 2

Scleranthus 3

Gypsophila 26

Saponaria 10

Dianthus 28

Teigynia.

Cucubalus 24

Silene 76

Stellaria 17

Arenaria 72

Cherleria 3

Garidella 1

Malpighia 18

Banifiteria 6

IViopteris 1

Erythroxylon 2

Pentagtnia.

Averrhoa 4

593
594
595
596
597
598

599
600
601
602
603
604
605

606
607

608
609
610
611
612
613
614

615
616

617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626

627
628

629
630

Sheets.

Spondias 1

Cotyledon 8

Sediim 11

Penthorum 1

Bergia 2

Suriana 3

Grrielum 2

Oxalis 44

Agrostemma 3

Lychnis 16

Cerastium 33

Spergula 6

Forskohlea 3

Decagynia.

JS'eurada 1

Phytolacca 5

DODECANDRIA.

MONOGYNIA.

Asarum 2

Boccouia 2

Bassia 1

Ehizophora 3

Blakea 2

Befaria 2

Vatica 2

Gai'cinia 2

Halesia 3

Decumaria 2

Winterania 1

Cratseva 4

Triumfetta 3

Peganum 2

Hudsonia 1

Dodecas 1

Nitraria 2

Portulaca 6

Lythrum 20

DiGYNIA.

Heliocarpus 1

Agrimonia 5

Teigynia.

Reseda 29

Euphorbia 98

I04

PEOCEEDLJfGS OF TTTR

631
632

634

636

637
638

639
640
641
642

643

644

645

646
647
648
649
650
651

652

653

6\6\

657

658,

660 1

Testxbynix.

Sheets.
Glinus 1

DODBCAGT^^A.

Semperviram 3

lOOSA^TDEIA.

MoNoeiarLA.

Cactus 7

Philadelphus 1

Psidimn 8

Eugenia 5

Myrms 23

Punica 2

AiDTgdalas 7

Prunus 26

CkrysobaJanus 3

Plinia 2

DlGT2rtA.

Crataegus 20

TiaGT5XA.

Sorbus 6

SesuTium 1

Testjlgtstl.

MespaJus 25

Pyrus 9

Tetragonia 4

Mesembryanthemum . 17

Aizoon 6

8pir»a 25

PoiTGT3fIA.

Bosa 47

Enbos 24

Fragaria 22

Potentilla 47

Tormentilla 2

Geum ... 7

Dryas 3

Comarum 1

CalycanthuB 2

661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
672=

673
674

675
676
677
678
679
6S0
681
682
683
68jl

68:^

686
687
688
689
690
691

' POLTAXDEIA.

MaJfCMSTlTLA.,

1 Sheets.

Marcgravia 1

Temstroemia 2

Alstonia 2

Capparis 10

Actiea 3

."^anguinaria 2

Podophyllum 2

Cheiidonium 7

Papaver 10

Argemone 1

Ca m bogia (in Asclep. ). 1

Muntingia 2

Sarrac^enia (empty).

Xymphaea 8

Bixa 1

Mammsea 3

Calophyllum 3

Sparmannia 3

Yallea 1

Tilia 3

Lsetia 1

Eljeocarpus . 2

Lecythis 1

Delima 2

Lagerstroemia 2

... 4

... 1
1

... 1

... 78

... 1

Thea

Caryophyllus
Mentzelia .

Loasa

Cistas

Prockia . . .

Corchorus 10

DiGrSTA.

692 Paeonia 4

693 ^ Pothergilla 3

TsiGTSXi.

694 Delphinium 13

695 Aconitum 9

Tetbagthia.

696 "Wintera

697 Tetracera

698 Cimicifuga

mrsxAsr societi of LoyDOx.

105

699
700
701
702

703

704

705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714

715
716

717
718
719
720

721
722

723
724

725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
too
734
735
736
737

PESTAGrSlA.

Sheets.

AqaOegia ... 5

Nigelk 8

Beaamutia 1

Bnthys 1

HKXAGrSTA.

Stratiotes 2

POLrTGT^SIA.

Uliciiuii 1

liriodendron 1

Magnolia 4

MirlM^liai 5

Anona 13

Unona .... 2

Anemone 35

AtragenB 7

dematis 17

Thalictrom 31

Adonis 9

Bannncahis 78

TroUius 2

Isop jnun 1

HeUeborus 8

Gdtlia 2

2

DIDTXAMIA.

I Ajoga . 12

Taicriam 43

ISatnreja 13

Thyrabia 2

Hjssopus ....... . 4

^epeta 31

Larandula 8

Hediosma [g. ined.]. . 3

Sideritis 22

Mentha 25

Perilla 3

Gledioma 1

Lamiom 12

GaLeopsis 5

Betonica 7

Stadiys 32

Ballota 8

73S

739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746

747

749
750

751:1

752 !i

753 I

754]
7551

Mannbiiim 15

Leonoras 8

Phiomis 22

Molaooella . 5

Clinopodimn 4

Origaiuim 16

Tfa jmus . . 23

Melissa 9

Draooeephalum .... 20

Sorminom 2

Melittis 1

Ocjmiim 20

Tnchostema 3

ScoteUaria 18

PmneDa 6

Ckonia 2

Prasinm 5

Phijma 3

I AireiofiPiauiUL.

756|Bartsia 4

757 jCastilleja 2

758 { Bhifumtfins 12

759 ! Eaphiasia 7

760 MehmpjTum 6

761 Lathnea 3

762 ToKzia 2

763 Pedicolaris 33

764 Gerardia 9

765 Cliel«ie 3

766 Gesneria 3

767 Ajntirriiiniim 76

768 Cymbaiia 1

769 Maiijnia 3

770 Torenia 5

771 iBeaJexit 3

772 I BCemimeris 6

773 Scrophulana 20
774>Gelsia - - 6

775 Digitalis 10

776 Bignonia 12

777 [ Otharexjlon 6

778|HaDeEui 1

779 i C^«9oeiitia 2

780 Gmeliaa 3

781 i Petrea I

Premna 6

TiMitana 10

Ooniiitia 2

782

783
784

k

io6

PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

Sheets.

785 Capraria 6

786 Selago 17

787 Manulea 17

788 Hebenstretia 10

789 Erinus 5

790 Buchnera 16

791 Browallia 3

792 Linnsea 2

793 Sibthorpia 6

794 Limoseila 3

795 Vaudellia 3

796 Lindernia 3

797 Sternodia 3

798 Orobauche 12

799 Hyobanche 4

800 I Dodartia 3

801 ILippia 3

802 iSesamum 4

803 Mimulus 1

804 i Euellia 27

805 Barleria 14

806 DLuanta 3

807 Ovieda 2

808 1 MilliDgtonia 2

809 1 Volkameria 6

810 Clerodendrum 9

8ii(Vitex 9

812 Bontia 1

813 Avicenniii 3

814 Columnea 1

8i5iThuubergia 2

816 , Acanthus 13

817 iPedalium 2

SiSjMeiianthus 4

TETEADTNAMIA.

SiLICULOSA.

819 Myagrum 19

820 Vella 3

821 ! Anastatica 3

822 'Subularia 2

823lDraba 14

824iLepidium 28

825!Thlaspi 16

826 Cochlearia 8

827 llberis 15

828 i Alyssum 30

829 Peltaria 4

I Sheets.

830 IClypeola 5

8;; 1 1 Biscutella 8

Lunaria 2

832

833
834

835
836

837
838

839
840

841
842

843
844
845
846

847
848

849
850

851

851^
852

853
854
855

856

857
858

859

860
861

862

863

SiLIQUOSA.

Eicotia 6

Dentaria 4

Cardamine 18

Sisymbrium 64

Eiysimum 10

Chamira 1

Cheiranthus 33

Heliophila 12

Hesperis 6

Arabis ]5

Turritis 4

Brassica 23

Sinapis , 21

Raphanus 7

Bunias 16

Isatis 2

Crambe 5

Cleome 24

MONADELPHIA.
Teiandria.

Gralaxia 6

Pentandbia.

Lerehea 2

Waltheria 4

Symphonia 1

Hermannia 23

Melochia 8

Decandeia.

Connarus 1

Hugonia 2

Geranium 101

Brownea 5

DODECANDEIA.

Pentapetes 1

Plagianthus 1

POLYANDEIA.

Adansonia 1

Gustavia 4

LIXNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

107

864
865

866

867

868

869

870

871,

872,

873 I
874

875
876

877
878

879

880
881

882
883

885
886
887
888
8S9
890
891
892

893
894

895
896

897
898
899
900
901
902
903

Slieets.

Barringtonia 1

Carolinea 1

Sida 39

Malachra 1

Althaea 4

Alcea 3

Malva 34

Lavatera 11

Malope 1

Urena 10

Gossypium 7

Hibiscus 42

Stewartia 4

Gordonia 2

Camellia 1

Mesua 1

DIADELPHIA.

Hexandria.

Saraca 1

Fumaria 15

OCTANDRIA.

Polygala 50

Securidaca 4

Decandeia.

Nissolia 4

Abrus 1

Dalbergia 4

Pterocarpus 7

Erythrina 6

Piscidia 1

Borbonia 2

Spartiuui 17

Genista 30

Aspalathus 57

Amorpha 2

Crotalaria 42

Ononis 38

Anthyllis 18

Lupinus 8

Phaseolus 13

Dolichos 22

Glycine 26

Clitoria 6

Pisum 3

! Sheets.

904 Orobus 10

905 Lathyrus 28

906 Vicia 37

907 Ervum 8

908 Cicer 2

909 Arachis 1

910 Liparia 12

911 Muellera 1

912 Cytisus 26

913 Robinia 9

914 Colutea 9

9 1 5 Ulex 3

916 Glycyrrhiza 5

917 Coronilla 16

918 Ornithopus ........ 6

919 Hippocrepis 5

920 8corpiurus 4

921 Hedysarum 79

922 ^schynomene 18

923 ludigofera 27

924 Galega 12

925 Pbaca 20

926 Astragalus 88

927 Biserrula 1

928 Psoralea 27

929 Ebenus 2

930;Trifoliuni 69

931 Lotus 36

932 Trigonella 19

933 Medicago 27

POLYADELPHIA.

Decandeia.
Theobroma 4

DODECANDEIA,

Abroraa 2

934

935
936

Monsonia 5

! ICOSANDEIA.

937 i Citrus 6

POLTANDEIA.

938 Glabraria 1

939 Muenchhausia .... 3

940 Durio 1

941 Melaleuca 6

io8

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

942

943
944

945
946

947
948

949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958

959
960
961
962

963

964

965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974

975
976

977
978

979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986

Sheets.

Hopea 3

Hypericum 51

Ascyrum 3

SY^S'GENESIA.

Aeqtjams.

Geropogon 3

Tragopogou 10

Scorzonera 14

Picris 5

Sonchus 19

Lactuca 10

Choudrilla 7

Pi-euaathes 9

Leontodon 18

Hieracium 64

Crepis 28

Andryala 10

Hyoseris 13

Seriola 1

Hypochaeris 6

Lapsana 4

Catananche . . 3

Cichorium 4

Scolymus 5

Arctiam 3

Serratida 21

Carduus 50

Cnicus 7

Onopordum 2

Cynara 2

Cai'lina 11

Atractylis 10

Barnadesia 1

Carthamus 8

Spilautlius 7

Bidens 15

Cacalia 26

Ethulia 5

Eupatorium 34

Ageratum 3

Pteronia 20

Staehelina 6

Chrysocoma 18

Tarchouanthus .... 5

Galea 4

Sautolina 6

Athanasia 24

987
988
989
990
991
992

993
994

995
996

997
998

999
000
001
002
003
004
005
006
007
008
009
010
on
012
013
014

015
016
017
018
019
020
021
022
023

1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
10^0

Sttpeeflita.

Sheets.

Tanacetuin 11

Artemisia 61

Gnaphalium 114

Xeranthemum .... 25

Carpesiura 2

Baccharis 10

Conyza 38

Erigerou 30

Tussilago 33

Senecio 85

Aster 82

Solidago 22

Inula 46

Cineraria 42

Arnica 9

Doronicuui 7

Perdicium 6

Mutisia 1

Helenium 2

Bellis 5

Bellium 2

Leysera 6

Tagetes 3

Uuxia 1

Pectis 2

Chrysanthemum .... 28

Matricaria . . . . : . . 9

Cotula 33

Auacyclus 3

Anthemis 32

Achillea 29

Sigesbeckia 2

Zinnia 2

Eelipta 7

Verbesina 13

Buphthalmum .... 10

Amellus 3

ERrSTRAKEA.

Helianthus 17

Rudbeckia 9

Coreopsis 14

Gorteria 13

Zoegea 2

Osmites 7

Centaurea 83

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

109

I Necessaeia.

Sheets,

1031 JMilleria 5

1032 jSilphium 9

1035 1 Polymnia 5

io34!Melampodium .... 1

1035 1 Calendula 9

io36!Arctotis 30

1037 j Osteospermum .... 20

1038 ! Othonna 28

io39jHippia 7

1040 Eriocephalus 4

1041 Pilago ... 9

1042 Micropus 3

1043
1044

1045
1046

Segeegata.

Elephantopus 4

Sphaeranthus 4

Echinops 6

Jungia 1

1047 ICEdera 3

1048

Stoebe 11

MONOGAMIA.

1049 . Seriphium 8

1050 ' Jasione 1

105 1 Lobelia 54

1052 Viola 25

1053 Impatiens 9

1054

1055
1056

1057
1058

1059
1060
1061
1062
1063

1064
1065
1066
1067

GTNANDEIA.

DiANDEIA.

Orchis 52

Satyrium 10

Ophrys 40

Serapias 9

Limodorum 2

Arethusa 4

Disa 2

Cypripedium 4

Epidendrum 25

Gunnera 2

Teiandeia.

Sisyrincbium . . . .

Ferraria

Salacia

Stilago

1068
1069
1070

1071
1072

1073
1074

1075

1076
I 1077
i 1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083

1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091

1092
1093

1094

1095
1096

1097

1098

Pentandeia.

Sheets.

Gluta 1

Ayenia 2

Passiflora 27

Hexandeia.

Aristolochia 14

Pistia 2

Decaxdeia.

Kleinbovia

Helicteres

DODECANDEIA.

Cytinus . . . .

POLYANDEIA,

Grewia 8

Xylopia 1

Ambrosinia 1

Arum 19

Dracontium 3

Calla 2

Potbos 2

Zostera 4

MONCECIA.

MONANDEIA.

Cynomorium
Zannichellia
Ceratocarpus
Artocarpus . .

Chara

Phyllachne . ,
Casuarina .
-Slgopricum . .

DiANDEIA.

Anguria
Lemna. .

Teiandeia.

Typha.....
Sparganium ,

Zea

Tripsacum .
Coix

PROCEEDINCiS OF THE

1099
1 1 00
I lOI
I 102
IIO3
I 104
IIO5

I 106

I 107
II08
IIO9

1 no
nil
1112

1113
1114
1115
1116
1 117
1118

1119
1120

Sheets

Olyra i

Carex 98

Axj'ris 6

Omphalea 1

Tragia S

Heruandia 4

Phyllauthus 14

Tetbandria.

Serpicula 2

Littorella 2

Cicca 2

Betula 15

Buxus 1

Urtica . . 27

Morus 10

Pentandria.

Xanthium 4

Ambrosia 4

Parthenium 2

Iva 3

Amaranthus 36

Leea 9

1122
1123
1 1 24
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
^^33
1134

1135
1136

Hexandria.

Zizania

Pharus

Heptandria.
Guettarda

POLTANDRIA.

Ceratophyllum . . .

Myriophyllum

Sagittaria

Begonia

Theligonum

Poterium

Quercus

Juglans

Fagus

Carpinus

Corylus

Plutanus

Liquidambar

MONADBLPHIA.

Pinus
Thuja

3
4

It
/

3
1
3
35
5
4
4
4
6
3

23
3

"37
1138

1139
1 1 40
1141

1 1 42

1 143
1144

ti45
1 1 46

1147

1148

1149
1 1 50

1152

1153
1154

1155

1156

IIS7
1158

1159

1160
1161
1162
1163
1 1 64

1165
1166
1167
1168
1169

Sheets.

Cupressus 4

Dalecharapia 4

Acalypha 7

Croton . . .' 25

Jatropha 16

Ricinus 2

Sterculia 1

Hura 2

Agyneja 7

Hippomanes 4

Srilliugia 1

Grnetum 2

Stngenesia,

Trichosauthes 1

Momordica 13

Cucurbita 5

Cucumis 14

Bryonia 17

Sicyos 3

Gtnanbria.

Andrachne 3

DIffiCIA.

MojsrAJ>rjDRiA.
Najas

DiANDRIA.

Vallisneria 2

Salix 125

Cecropia 3

Triandria,

Empetrum 2

Osyris 4

Excoecaria 2

Caturus 1

Kestio 25

Tetrawdria.

Tropins 1

Viscum 13

Motitinia 2

Hippophae 3

Myrica , . . 13

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Ill

Pentandeia.

Sheets.

iiyolPistacia 12

1 1 7 1 Zanthoxylum 6

1 1 72 I Canariuin 1

Antidesma "2

Spinacia 2

Iresine 1

Acnida 2

Cannabis 2

Humulus 3

Zanonia 1

Fevillea 1

1173
1174

1175
1176
1177

1178
1179
1180

1181
1182
118::

Hbxandeia.

Tamus 3

Smilax 20

Rajania 1

1 1 84 Dioscorea 9

Octandbia.

1185
1186
1187

1188
1189

1 190
1191
1192
1193

1194

1195
1196

1197

Populus . . .
Ehodiola . . .
Margaritaria

Enneandria.

Mercui'ialis .
Hydrocbaris

Decandeia.

Carica

Kiggelaria

Coriaria

Schinus

II

1199

Dodecandeia.

Euclea 3

Menispermum 4

Datisca 5

POLYANDEIA.

Cliffortia 7

MONADBLPHIA.

Juniperus 11

Taxus 4

1200 1 Ephedra 5

1 201 Adelia 4

1202 1 Cissampelos 3

1203

1204

1205
1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

12x5

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

Sheets.

Napsea 2

Myristica 1

Syngenesia.
E-uscus 6

Gynandeia.
Clutia 15

POLYGAMIA.

MONCECIA.

Musa 2

Opbioxylon 2

Celtis 5

Veratrum ..... 3

Andropogon 32

Holcus 16

Apluda 6

Iscbsemum 8

Manisuris 2

Spinifex 5

Cenchrus 14

.^gilops 12

Valantia 13

Parietaria 9

Atriplex 35

Terminalia 2

Brabejiim 2

Clusia 5

Acer 19

Gouania 2

Hermas 3

Mimosa 117

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235
1236

1237
1238

1239

1240

Dkecia.

Gleditsia 7

Fraxinus 4

Diospyros 8

Nyssa 3

Antbospermum .... 6

Stilbe 4

Arctopus 1

Pisonia 4

Panax 7

Chrysitrix 3

Tekecia.

Ceratonia 3

Eicus 20

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

1241
1242

1243
1244

1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
I251
1252
1253
1254

1255
1256

1257
1258

1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266

CETPTOaAMIA.

FiLICES.

Sheets.

Equisetum 9

Onoclea 3

Ophioglossum 5

Osmunda 15

Acrostichum 24

Pteris 25

Blechnum 4

Hemionitis 3

Loncbitis 1

Aspleuiura 28

Polypodiuna 73

Adiantum 26

Trichomanes 9

Marsilea 6

Pilularia 1

Isoetes 3

Musci.

Lycopodium 34

Sphagnum 3

Buxbaumia 4

Pbascum 8

PontiDalis 12

Splachnum 17

Polytrichum 10

Mnium 35

Bryiim 118

Hypnum 137

1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274

1275
1276

1277
1278

1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289

1290
1291
1292

Alg^.

Sheets.

Jungermannia 79

Targionia 1

Marcbantia 14

Blasia 2

E-iccia 3

Antboceros 4

Lichen 314

Fucus 175

Ulva 32

Tremella 7

Conferva 60

Byssus 20

Fungi.

Agaricus 21

Boletus 10

Hydnum 4

Phallus 3

Clathrus 4

Helvella 4

Peziza 7

Clavaria 6

Lycoperdon 12

Spbseria 3

Mucor 9

Palm^.

Mauritia 1

Phoenix 22

Cvcas 1

LINNEA.N SOCIETY OF LOKDOH.

"3

INDEX

Abrus 885

Abroma 935

Acalypba 1 139

Acanthus 816

Acer 1225

Achillea 1017

Achras 450

Achyranthes 287

Acnida 1 1 7 6

Acoiiitum 695

Aconis 447

Acrostichum 1245

Actaea 665

Adansonia 862

Adelia 1201

Adenantbera 540

Adiantuiu 1252

Adonis 714

Adoxa 516

^Egilops 1218

^gopodium 375

JEgopricum 1091

^scbynomene 922

tEscuIus 476

^Ethusa 362

Agariciis 1279

Agave 443

Ageratum 979

Agrimonia 62S

Agrostemma 601

Agrostis 84

Agyneja 1145

Aira 85

Aizoon . . 650

Ajuga 721

Albuca 426

Alcea 869

Alchemdla . 166

L]>'N, SOC. PROCEEDlIfGS

Aldrovanda 397

Aletris 440

Alisma 473

Allamanda 298

Allionia 122

Allium 419

Aloe 442

Alopecurus 82

Alsine 388

Alstonia 663

Alstroemei'ia 444

Altheea 868

Alyssum 828

Amarauthus 1117

Amaryllis 416

Ambi'osia 1 1 14

Ambrosinia 1078

Amellus 1023

Amethystea 37

Ammannia 156

Auimi 341

Amomum 3

Amorpha 894

Amygdalus 639

Amyris 490

Anabasis 316

Anacardium 534

Anacyclus 1015

Auagallis 208

Anagyris 523

Anastatica 821

Ancbusa 182

Andrachue 1 1 55

xlndromeda 563

Andropogon ... 1 2 1 1

Androsace 197

Andryala 956

Anemone 710

.— SESSTo^f 1906-1907.

114

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Anethum . . 371

Angelica 354

Anijuria 1092

Auona 708

Anthemis 1016

Anthericum 432

Anthoceros 1272

Antholyza 60

Anthospermum 1233

Anthoxanthum 46

Anthyllis 897

Antichorus 487

Antidesma ii73

Antirrhinum 767

Aphanes , 167

Aphyllanthes 418

Apium 374

Apluda 1213

Apocynum 309

Aponogeton 479

Aquilicia 279

Aquilegia 699

Arabis 842

Arachis 909

Aralia 394

Arbutus 566

Arctium 964

Arctopus 1235

Arctotis 1036

Arduina 265

Arenaria .... 585

Arethusa 1059

Aretia 196

Argemone . 670

Aristida 98

Aristolochia 107 1

Arnica looi

Artedia 339

Artemisia 988

Artocarpus 1087

Arum 1079

Arundo 97

Asarum 608

Asclepias 310

Ascyrum 944

Aspalathus 893

Asparagus 434

Asperugo . 189

Asperula 127

Asphodelus ... 43 ^

Asplenium 1250

Aster 997

Astragalus 926

Astrantia 334

Athamanta . .' 345

Athanasia 986

Atractylis 971

Atragene 711

Atraphaxis 462

Atriplex 1221

Atropa 246

Avena 95

Averrhoa 592

Avicennia 813

Axyris iioi

Ayenia 1069

Assalea 215

Baceharis 992

Baeckea 505

Ballota 737

Baiiisteria 589

Barleria 805

Barnadesia 972

Barringtonia 864

Bartsia 756

Basella 390

Bassia 610

Bauhiuia 525

Befaria 613

Begonia 1125

Bellis 1006

Bellium 1007

Berberis 453

Bergera 548

Bergia 597

Besleria 771

Beta 314

Betonica 735

Betula 1 109

Bidens 975

Bignonia 776

Biscutella 831

Biserrula 927

Bixa 674

Blaeria 141

Blakea 612

Blasia 1270

Blechnum 1247

Blitum 14

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

1^5

Boceonia . . . ,
I5oerhavia ...

Boletus

Bontia

Borago

Borbonia . . . .

Bosea

Brabejum . . . .

Brassica

Brathys

Briza

Broinus

Browallia . . . .
Brownea . . . .
Brunfelsia. . . .

Bruaia

Bryonia

Bryum

Bubou

Buchnera . . . .

Bucida

Buddleia . . . ,

Bufouia

Bulbocodium . ,

Bunias

Buuiiim

Buphthalmum
Bupleurum . .
Burmaunia . .
Butomus . . . .
Biittneria . . . .
Buxbaumia . .

Baxus

Bvssu.s

Cacalia

Cachrys

Cactus

Coesalpinia

Calceolaria

Calea

Calendula

Calla

Callicarpa

Callisia

Callitriche

('alophyllum

Caltha

Calycanthus

Cauibogia {cf. Asclepias).

609

9
1280
812
188
890
320
1223

844
702
88
98
791
859
257
271

1265

357
790

556
142
168

417
847

342
1022

335
404

521
266

1259
I no
1278

976

349
630

530

32

984

1035

1081

136

66

13

676
719
660
671

Camellia 878

Cameraria 303

Campanula 221

Camphorosma 165

Canarina 456

Canarium 1172

Canna i

Cannabis 1177

Capparis 664

Capraria 785

Capsicum 249

Capura 454

Cardamine 835

Cardiospermum 513

Carduus 966

Carex ; . . . 1 1 00

Carica 1190

Carissa 295

Carliua 970

Carolinea 865

Carpesium 99 1

Carpinus 1131

Carthamus 973

Carum 372

Caryophyllus 686

Cassia 528

Cassiue 380

Cassy ta 519

Castilleja 757

Casuarina 1090

Catauauche 961

Caturus 1 1 63

Caucalis 338

Ceanothus 264

Cecropia 1^59

Cedrela 274

Celastrus 268

Celosia 288

Celsia 774

Celtis 1 209

Cenchrus 1217

Centaurea 1030

Centunculus 147

Cephalanthus 118

Cerastium 603

Ceratocarpus 1086

Ceratonia 1239

Ceratophyllum 1122

Cerbera 296

Cercis 524

12

ii6

PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

Cerinthe i86

Ceropegia 305

Oestrum 258

Chserophyllum 365

Chamaerops, cf. 1291, No. 1.

Chamira 838

Chara 1088

Cheiranthus 839

Chelidonium 668

Chelone 765

Chenolea 289

Chenopodium 313

Cherleria 586

Chiococca 233

Chionanthus 21

Chironia 252

Chlora , . . . 494

Chondrilla 951

Chrysantheiuum 10 12

Chrysitrix 1238

Chrysobalanus 641

Clirysocoma 982

Chrysophyllum 260

Chrysosplenium 574

Cicca 1 108

Cicer 908

Cichorium 962

Cicuta 361

Cimicifuga 698

Cinchona 230

Cineraria 1000

Cinna 15

Circsea 25

Cissampelos 1202

Cissus 149

Cistus 689

Citharexylon 777

Citrus 937

Clathrus 1283

Clavaria 1286

Claytonia 285

Clematis 712

Cleome 850

Cleonia 753

Clerodendrum 810

Clethra 567

Cliffortia ii97

Clinopodium 742

Clitoria . 902

Clusia 1224

Clutia 1 206

Clypeola 830

Cneorum 50

Cnicus 967

Coccoloba . . . .' 511

Coehlearia 826

Codou 535

Coffea 232

Coix 1098

Colehicum 470

Coldenia 174

Collinsouia 43

Columnea ., 814

Colutea 914

Comarum 659

Cometes 159

Commelina 65

Conferva ^277

Couium 343

Connarus 856

Conocarpus 237

Convallaria 436

Convolvulus 218

Conyza 993

Copaifera 557

Corchorus 691

Cordia 253

Coreopsis 1026

Coriandrum ^62,

Coriaria 1192

Coris 241

Corispermum 12

Cornucopiae 76

Cornus 151

Cornutia 784

Coronilla 917

Corrigiola 386

Cortusa . 199

Corylus . . . . , 1 132

Costus 4

Cotula 1014

Cotyledon 594

Crambe 849

Crassula 400

Crataegus 643

Ci'ataeva 619

Crepis 955

Crescentia 779

Cressa 317

Crinum 415

LINNEAX SOCIETY OP LONDON.

117

Crithmum 347

Crocus 56

Crotalaria 895

Croton 1 1 40

Criicianella 130

Cucubalus 582

Cucumis 1152

Cucufbita 1151

Cuminum 358

Cunila 38

Cunonia 571

Cupressus ii37

Curcuma 7

Cuscuta 1 70

Cussonia 376

Cyaiiella 430

Cycas 1292

Cyclamen 202

Cymbaria 768

Cynanchum 308

Cynara 969

Cynoglossum 1 83

Cynoinetra 533

Cynomorium 1084

Cynosurus 91

Cyperus 70

Cypripeclium 1061

Cyrilla 272

Cytinus 107 5

Cytisus 912

Dactylis .... 90

Dais 554

Dalbergia 886

Dalechampia 1 138

Daphne 500

Datisca 1 196

Datura 243

Daucus 340

Decuraaria 617

Delima 683

Delphinium 694

Dentaria 834

Dialium 23

Dianthera 29

Dianthus 581

Diapeasia 195

Dictamnus 536

Digitalis 775

Dilatris 6t

J^jonaea 555

Dioscorea 1 1 84

Diosma 270

Diospyros 1231

Dipsacus 119

Dirca 501

Disa 1060

Disandra 1175

Dodartia 860

Dodecas . 623

Dodecatheon 201

Dodonaea 495

Dolichos 900

Doronicum roo2

Draba 823

DracaBua 435

Dracocephalum 746

Dracontium 1 080

Drosera 398

Dryas 658

Drypis 389

Duranta 806

Durio 940

Ebenus 929

Echinophora 336

Echinops 1045

Echites 302

Efliium .... 191

Eclipta 1020

Ehretia 254

Elseagnus. 160

Elseocarpus 681

Elatine 517

Elephantopus 1043

Ellisia 206

Elymus 100

Empetrum 1 160

Ephedra 1 200

Epidendrum 1062

Epigsea 564

Epilobium 486

Epimedium 150

Equisetum 1241

Eranthemum 24

Erica 498

Erigeron 994

Erinus 789

Eriocaulon 105

Eriocephalus 1040

ii8

PROCEEDIJfGS Oil' THE

Eriophorum 72

Ervum 907

Eryngiura 331

Erysiniiim 837

Erythrina 888

Erythronium 424

Erythroxylon . , 591

Escallonia 275

Ethulia 977

Euclea 1 194

Eugenia 6^6

Evolvulus 393

Euonymus 269

Eupatorium 978

Euphorbia 630

Euphrasia 759

Exacum 143

Excoecaria 1 1 62

Fagara 152

Eagonia 546

Eagus II 30

Falckia 461

Eerraria 1065

Ferula 350

Festuca 92

Fevillea 1 1 80

Ficus 1240

Filago 1041

Flagellaria 463

Fontinalis 1261

Forskohlea 605

Fothei'gilla 693

Fragaria 654

Frankenia 457

Fraxinus 1230

Fritillaria 42 1

Fucus 1274

Fumaria 881

Grahnia 459

G.ilanthus 409

Galaxia 851

Galega 924

Galenia 507

Galeopsis 734

Galium 129

Garcinia 615

Gardenia 297

Garidella 587

Gaultheria . . 565

Gaura 485

Geuista 892

Gentiana . . . ., 328

Geranium 858

Gerardia 764

Geropogon 945

Gesneria 766

Gethyllis 445

Geum 657

Gisekia 399

Ghibraria 938

Gladiolus 59

Glaux 291

Glechoma 732

Gleditsia 1229

Glinus 631

Globba 45

Globularia . 117

Gloriosa 423

Gluta 1068

Glycine 901

Glycyrrhiza 916

Gmelina 780

Gnaphalium 989

Gnetum 1148

Gnidia 502

Goraozia 172

Gomphrena 319

Gordonia 877

Gorteria 1027

Gossypium 874

Gouania 1226

Gratiola 30

Grewia 1076

Grielum 599

Guaiacum 532

Guai-ea 489

Guettarda 1121

Guilandina 531

Gunnera 1063

Gustavia 863

Gypsophila 579

Haemanthus 408

Hsematoxylon 538

Halesia 616

Halleria 778

Haniamelis 169

Hamellia 234

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON,

119

Hasselquistia 348

Hebenstretia 788

Hedera 280

Hediosma 728

Hedyotis 123

Hedysarmn 921

Helenium 1005

Helianthus 1024

Heliconia 286

Helicteres io74

Heliocarpus 627

Heliophila 840

Heliotropium 179

Helleborus 718

Helonias 471

Helvella 1284

Hemerocallis 446

Hemimeris 772

Hemionitis 1248

Heracleum 352

Hermannia 854

Hermas 1227

Hernandia 1104

Herniaria 312

Hesperis 841

Heuchera 325

Hibiscus 875

Hieracium 954

Hippia 1039

Hippocrepis 919

Hippomane 1146

Hippopbae 11 68

Hippuris II

Holcus 1212

Holosteum 942

Hordeuin 103

Horminum 747

Hottonia 204

Houstonia 128

Hudsonia 622

Hugonia 857

Humulus 1178

Hura 1 144

Hyacinthus 438

Hydnum 1281

Hydrangea 573

Hydrastis 720

Hydrocharis 11 89

Hydrocotyle 332

Hydropbyllum 205

Hyraenaea 526

Hyobanche 799

Hyoscyamus 244

Hyoseris 957

Hypecoum 171

Hypericum 943

Hypnutn 1266

Hypocbaeris 959

Hypoxis 427

Hyssopus 725

Iberis 827

Ignatia 251

Ilex 173

lllecebruui 290

IlHcium 704

Impatiens 1053

Imperatoria 366

Indigofera 923

Inula 999

Ipomoea 219

Iresiue ii75

Iris 61

Isatis 848

Iscbaemum 12 14

Isnardia 157

Isoetes 1256

Isopyrum 717

Itea 273

Iva 1116

Ixia 58

Ixora 132

Jasione 1050

Jasminum 17

Jatropha 1141

Juglans II 29

Juncus 449

Jungermannia 1267

Jungia T046

Juniperus 1 198

Jussiaea 552

Justicia 28

Ksempferia 8

Kalmia 560

Kiggelaria i r9i

Kleinbovia io73

Knautia 121

Kcenigia no

Kubnia 238

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Kyllinga 69

Lachenalia 405

Lactuca 950

Laetia 680

LagerstrcBinia 684

Lagcecia 282

Lagurus 96

Lainium 733

Laiitana 783

Lapsana 960

Laserpitium 351

Lathrffia 761

Lathyrus 905

Laugeria 256

Lauras 518

Lavandula 727

Lavatera 871

Lawsonia 496

Lechia 115

Lecythis 682

Ledum 561

Leea 11 18

Lemna 1093

Leoutice 433

Leontodon 953

Leonurus 739

Lepidium 824

Lerchea 85 1^

Leucojum 410

Leysera 1008

Lichen 1273

Ligusticuin 353

Ligustrum 18

Lilium 420

Limeum 477

Limodorum 1058

Limonia 550

Limosella 794

Linconia 323

Lindernia 796

Linnsea 792

Linum 396

Liparia 910

Lippia 801

Liquidambar 1134

Liriodendron 705

Ljsianthus 213

Lithospermum 181

Littorella 1 107

Loasa 688

Lobelia 105 1

Loeflingia 54

Lolium 99

Louchitis . . . .' 1249

Lonicera 235

Loranthus 455

Lotus 93 1

Ludwigia 154

Liinaria 832

Lupinus 898

Lychnis 602

Lycium 259

Lycoperdon 1287

Lycopodium 1257

Lycopsis 190

Lycopus s^

Lygeum 75

Lysimachia 207

Lythrum 626

Macrocnemum 227

Magnolia 706

Malachra 867

Malope 872

Malpighia 588

Malva 870

Mammsea 675

Mangifera 276

Mauisuris 1215

Manulea 787

Maranta 6

Maregravia 661

Marchantia 1269

Margaritaria 1187

Marrubium 738

Marsilea 1254

Martynia 769

Massonia 414

Matricaria 10 13

Mauritia 1290

Medeola 468

Medicago 933

Melaleuca 941

Melam podium i034

Melampyrum 760

Melanthium 467

Melastoma 559

Melia 543

Melianthus 818

LINXEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Melica 86

Melicocca 48S

Melissa 745

Melittis 748

Meloehia 855

Melothria 51

Memecvlon 493

Menispermum 1 195

Mentha 730

Mentzelia 687

Menyanthes 203

Merciirialis 1 188

Mesembryanthemum . . 649

Mespilus 646

Messerschmidia 192

Mesua 879

Michelia 707

Microcos, cf. Grewia.

Micropus 1042

Milium 83

MiJleria 1031

Milliiigtonia 808

Mimosa 1228

Mimulus 803

Mimusops 493

Minuartia 113

Mirabilis 240

Mik'hella 135

Mitella 577

Mnium 1264

Mcehringia 509

Mollugo 112

Moluceella 741

Momordica 1150

Monarda 40

Mouotropa 551

JNIonsonia 936

Montia 106

Moutinia 1167

Moraea 62

Morina 44

Morinda 236

Morus 1112

Mucor 1289

Muellera 911

Muenchhausia 939

Muntingia 672

Murraea 539

Miisa 1207

Mussaenda 239

Mutisia 1004

Myagruin 819

Myosotis 180

Myosurus 402

Myrica 1 169

Myriophyllum 1123

Myrisma 5

Myristica 1204

Myrsine 267

Myrtus 637

IS^ajas . 1 1 56

Nama 322

Napaea 1203

jVarcissus 412

Xardiis 73

jSTauclea 226

Xepeta 726

Nerium 300

Neurada 606

Nicotiana 245

Nigelia 700

Nissolia 884

Nitraria 624

Nolaua 194

Xyctanthes 16

jN'ymphaea 673

Nyssa 1232

Ocymum 749

OEdera 1047

ffinanthe 359

CEnothei'a 484

Oldenlandia 155

Olea 20

Olyra 1099

Omphalea 1 102

Onoclea 1242

Ononis 896

Onopordum 968

Ouosma 187

Ophioglossum 1243

Ophiorrbiza 211

Ophioxylon 1208

Ophira 499

Ophrys 1056

Orcbis 1054

Origanum 743

Ornitbogalum 428

Ornithopus 918

PliOCEEDlXGS OF THE

Orobanche 798

Orobus 904

Orontiuru 448

Ortegia 53

Oryza 460

Osbeckia 482

Osmites 1029

Osmunda 1244

Osteospermum 1037

Osyris 1161

Othonna 1038

Ovieda 807

Oxalis 600

Psederia 294

Psederota 27

Pseonia 692

Panax 1237

Pancratium 413

Panicum 80

Papaver 669

Parietaria 1220

Paris 515

Parkinsonia 527

Parnassia 392

Parthenium mS

Paspalum 79

Passerina 504

Passiflora 1070

Pastinaca 369

Paullinia 512

Pavetta 133

Pectis loii

Pedalium 817

Pedicularis 763

Peganum 621

Peltaria 829

Penaea 140

Pentapetes 860

Penthorum 596

Peplis 458

Perdicium 1003

Pergularia 306

Perilla 731

Periploca 307

Petesia 134

Petiveria 472

Petrea 781

Peucedanura 346

Peziza 1285

Phaca 925

Phalaris 78

Phallus 12S2

Pharnaceum . . 387

Pharus 11 20

Phascum 1260

Phaseolus 899

PhellandrJuni 360

Philadelplius 634

Phillyrea 19

Phleum 81

Pblorais 740

Phlox 217

Phoenix 1291

Phormium 439

Pbryma 755

Phyhca 263

Phyllachne 1089

Phyllanthus 1105

Phyllis 330

Physalis 247

Phyteuma 223

Phytolacca 607

Picris 948

Pilularia 1255

Pimpinella 373

Piuguicula 33

Pinus 1 135

Piper 47

Piscidia 889

Pisonia 1236

Pistacia 1170

Pistia 1072

Pisuni 903

Plagianthus 861

Plantago 144

Platanus 1133

Plectronia 277

Pliuia 642

Plumbago 216

Plumeria 301

Poa 87

Podophyllum 667

Poinciana 529

Polemonium 220

Polianthes 437

Poiycarpon iii

Polycnemum 55

Polygala 882

Polygonum 510

LINNEAX SOCIETY OF LONBON.

123

Polymnia 1083

Polypodium 1251

Polypremum 139

Polytrichum 1263

Pommereulla 74

Pontederia 407

Populus 1 185

Portlandia 228

Portulaca 625

Potamogeton 175

Potentilla 655

Poterium 1127

Pothos 1082

Prasium 754

Premna 782

Prenanthes 952

Primula 198

Prinos 452

Prockia 690

Proserpinaca 107

Protea 116

Prunella 752

Pruuus 640

Psidiuin 635

Psoralea 928

Psychotria 231

Ptelea 153

Pteris 1246

Pterocarpus 887

Pteronia . . 980

Pulraonaria 184

Punica ... 638

Pyrola 568

Pyrus 647

Quassia 545

Quercus 11 28

Queria 114

Quisqualis 553

Eajania 11 83

Eandia 214

Eanunculus 715

Eaphanus 846

Eauvolfia 293

lieaumuria 701

Eenealmia 2

Reseda 629

Restio 1 164

Ketzia 209

Ehacoma 146

E/liamuus 262

Eheum 520

Ehexia 483

Ehinanthus 758

Ehizophora 611

Ehodiola 11 86

Ehododendron 562

Ehus 378

Eibes 278

Eiccia 1271

Eichardia 45 1

Eicinus 1142

Eicotia 833

Eivina 163

Eobinia 913

Eoella 222

Eoridula 284

Eosa 652

Eosiuarinus 41

Eotala 52

Eottboellia loi

Eoyena 570

Eubia 131

Eubus 653

Eudbeckia 1025

Euellia 804

Eumex 464

Euppia 176

Euscus 1205

Eiita 537

Saccharum 77

Sagina 177

Sagittaria 1 124

Salacia 1066

Salicornia 10

Salix 1 158

iSalsola . 315

Salvadora 164

Salvia 42

Samara 137

Sambucus 381

Samolus 225

Samyda 558

Sanguinaria 666

Sanguisorba 148

Sanicula ;^i^^

Santalum 161

Santolina 985

124

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Sapindus 514

Saponaria 580

Saraca 880

Sarothra 391

Sarracenia 672"

Satureja 723

Satyrium ^055

Saururus 478

Sauvagesia 283

Saxifraga 575

Scabiosa 120

Scabrita 124

Scsevola 229

Scandix 364

Scheuchzeria. . 465

Schinus 1193

Schmidelia 506

Schoenus 68

Schrebera 324

Schwenkia 31

Scilla 429

Scirpus 71

Scleranthus 578

Scolymus 963

Scoparia 145

Scorpiurus 920

Scrophularia 773

Scutellaria 751

Secale 102

Securidaca 883

ISedum 595

Selago 786

Selinum , . . . . 344

Seraecarpus 377

Semper vivum 632

Senecio 996

Septas 480

Serapias 1057

Seriola 958

Seriphium 1049

Serpicula 1106

Serratnla 965

Sesamum 802

Seseli 367

Sesuviuni 645

Sherardia 126

Sibbaldia 401

Sibthorpia 793

Sicvos 1 1 54

Sida 866

Sideritis 721

Sideroxylon 269

Sigesbeckia 1018

Silene > 583

Silphium 1032

Sinapis 845

Sirium 138

Sison 356

Sisymbrium S^6

Sisyriuchium 1064

Sium 350

Smilax 1185

Smyruium 372

Solanum 240

Soldanella 208

Solidago 998

Sonchus 949

Sophora 522

Sorbus 644

Sparganium io95

Hparmannia 677

Spartium 891

Spergula 604

Spermacoce 125

Sphagnum 1258

Sphferanthus i044

Spbseria 1288

Spigelia 210

Spilanthus 974

Spinacia 1 1 74

Spinifex 1216

Spiraea 651

Splachuum 1 262

Spondias 593

Stachys 736

Staehelina 981

Stapelia 311

Stapbylea 382

Statice 395

Stellaria 584

Stellera 503

Stemodia 797

Sterculia 1 143

Steris 318

Stewartia 876

Stilago 1067

Stilbe 1234

Stillingia 1 147

Stipa 84

Stoebe 1049

LIXNEAN SOCIETY OE LONDON.

125

Stratiotes 703

Struthiola 162

Strychnos 250

Styrax 569

Subularia 822

Suriana 598

Swertia 327

Swietenia 542

Symphonia 853

Symphytum 185

Syringa 22

Tabermemontana 304

Tagetes 1009

Tamariudus 49

Tamarix 383

Tamus 1181

Tanacetum 987

Tarchonanthus 983

Targionia 1268

Taxus 1 1 99

Telephiam 385

Terminalia 1222

Ternstroemia 662

Tetracera 697

Tetragouia 648

Teucrium 722

Thalictrum 713

Thapsia 368

Thea 685

Theligonum 1126

Theobroma 934

Thesium 292

Tblaspi 825

Thuja 1 136

Thunbergia 815

Thymbra 724

Thymus 744

Tiarella 576

Tilia 679

TilljBa 178

Tillandsia 403

Tordylium 337

Torenia 770

Tormentilla 656

Tournefortia 193

Tozzia 762

TracheHum 224

Tradescantia 406

Tragia T103

Tragopogon 946

Trapa 158

Tremella 1276

Ti'ianthema 572

Tribulus 547

Trichilia 541

Trichomanes 1253

Trichosanthes 1149

Trichostema . 750

TrientaHs 474

Ti'ifolium 930

Triglochin 466

Trigonella 932

Trillium 469

Triopteris 590

Triplaris 108

Tripsacum 1097

Triticum 104

Triumfetta 620

Trollius 716

Tropseolum 481

Trophis 1165

Tulbaghia 411

Tulipa 4.? 5

Turnera 384

TuiToea 549

Turritis 843

Tussilago 995

Typha 1094

Ulex 915

Ulmus 321

TJlva 1275

Uniola 89

tinona 709

Unxia 10 10

TJrena 873

Urtica iiii

Utricularia 34

Uvularia 422

Vaccinium 497

Vahlia 329

Valantia 1219

Valeriana 48

Vallea 678

Yallisneria 1157

Vandellia 795

Varronia 255

Vatica 614

126

PBOCEEBINGS OF THE LINNEAl^T SOCIETY OF LONDOU'.

Velezia . . .

Vella

Veratrum .
Verbascuin
Verbena .
Verbesina .
Veronica .
Viburnum .
Vicia

Vinca . . .
Viola . . .
Virecta . . .
Viscum . . .
Vitex . . .

Vitis

Volkameria

326
820

[2IO
242

35

[021

26

379
906
299

[052
212

[166
811
281
809

Wachendorfia 64

Waltheria 852

Weinuiannia 508

Wintera 696

Winterania 6t8

Witsenia 57

Xauthium 1113

Xeranthemum' 990

Ximenia 491

Xylopia ^077

Xyris 67

Yucca 441

Zannichellia 1085

Zanonia 1^79

Zanthoxylum 1171

Zea 1096

Zinnia 1019

Zizania 1119

Zizyphora 39

Zoegea 1028

Zostera 1083

Zygophyllum 544

ADDITIONS AND DONATIONS

TO THE

L I B R A li Y

1906-1907.

Aberdeen.

Agricultural Research Association.

Report for 1906. 8vo. Aberdeen, 1906.

Utilisatiou of Nitrogen in Air by Plants. By Thos.

Jamieson. 1906. Thos. Jamieson.

Ador (Emil). See Marignac (Jean-Charles Galissard de).

CEuvres Completes.
Agricultural Journal of India. See Calcutta: Agricultural

Research Institute, Pusa.
Agriculture, Memoirs of the Department of, in India. See

Calcutta — A2;rieiiltural Res^^a^ch Institute, Pusa.
Albert Honor e Charles (Prince de Monaco). Meteorological
Researches in the High Atmosphere. Pp. 10 ; plates 2, fijis. 3.
(Scottish Geogr. Mag., March 1907.) 8vo. Edinburgh, 1907.

Author.

Alexander (J. A.). Notes on the Flora of the Coast and Islands

of Portuguese East Africa, with Photographs of Interesting

Trees, Plants, and Forest Scenery. Pp. 19 ; plates 3. (Trans.

Bot. Soc. Edinb. xxiii. part 2.) Svo. Edinburgh, 1906.

Author.
Allen (Henry A.). Catalogue of Types and figured Specimens of
British Lamellibranchiata from the Lower, Middle, and Upper
Oolites, preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology, Londoti.
Pp. 21. (Summary of Progress Geo!. Surv. Gt. Bnt. for 1905.
Append. IV.) Svo. London, 1906. Author.

Ameghino (Florentiuo). Les formations sedimentaires du creiace
superieur et du tertiare de Patagonie avec un parallele entre
leurs faunes mammalogiques et celles de Fancien continnnt.
Pp. 568 ; plates 3, figs. 358. (An. Mus. jSTac. Buenos Aires,
XV.) 8vo. Buenos Aires, 1906.

Mi Credo disertacion pronunciada el 4 de Agosto de 1906

en la fiesta commemorativa del XXXIV° Aniv^-r^-ario de la
fundacion de lu Socie^lad Cientitica Argentina. Pp. 33. (An.
Soc. Cient. Argentina, Ixii.) 8vo. Bw^nos Aires, 1906.

Author.
Sobre dos E>queletos de Mamiferos fosiles arma^los re-

cientemente en el Museo JS'acioual. Pp. 9 ; figs. 4. (An. Mus.
Nac. Buenos Aires, xvi.) Svo. Buenos Aires, 1907.

128 PEOCELDlXCiS OF THE

Ameghino (Florentino). Les Toxodontes a Corneo. Pp. 43;

figs. 21. (An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, xvi.)

8vo. Buenos Aires, 1907. Author.
Ames (Oakes). Descriptions of new Species of Acoridium from

the Philippines. Pp. 11. (Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, six.)

8vo. Washington, 1906.
Hahenaria orhicidata and H. macrophylla. Spiranthes

ovalis. Pp. 7 ; fig. 1. (Ehodora, viii.) 8vo. 1906. Author.
Anatomischer Anzeiger. Ceutralblatt fiir die gesammte wissen-

schaftHche Auatomie. (Anitliches Organ der Anatomische

Gesellschaft.) Herausgegeben von . . . K. Bahdeleben.

BaDd. xvii.-xxix. 8vo. Jeno, 1900-6.

Annals of Tropical Medicine and Parasitology. Edited by

EoNALD Eoss. Issued by the Liverpool School of Tropical

Medicine. Series T. M. vol. i. no. 1. 4to. Liverpool, 1907->-

Appenrodt (August). Die Operationen des Echinococcus liepatis.

Inaugural Dissertation. Pp.40. 8vo. Berlin, '[SQ^.

N. E. W. Maclaren.
Arana (Diego Barros). El Doctor Don Eodolfo Amando Phiiippi

su vida i sus obras. Pp. vii, 248 ; with portrait.

8vo. Santia;/o de Chile, 1904. F. Phiiippi.
Arduino (Pietro). A letter from Carl von Linne to Prof. P.

Arduino, at Padua, with an Introduction by Dr. Gr. B. De Toki.

See Linne (Carl von).
Arwidsson (Ivar). Studien iiber die Skandinavischen und Arkt-

ischen Maldaniden nebst Zusammenstellung der iibrigen bisher

bekanuten Arten dieser Familie. Pp. 308 ; mit 12 Tafeln.

(Spengel, Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. Suppl. ix. Heft 1.)

8vo. Jena, 1907.
AuriviUius (Per Olof Christopher). See Linne (Carl von).

Betydelse Sasom Natursforskare och Liikare. 1907.
Austen (Ernest Edward). See British Museum : Dipterous

Insects. Illustrations of British Blood-sucking Flies, with

Notes by E. E. Austen.
Bailey (Frederick Manson). Contributions to the Elora of

Queensland. (Queeusl. Agric. Journ. xvi.. xvii., xviii.)

8vo. Brisbane, 1906-1907.

The Weeds and suspected Poisonous Plants of Queensland.

Pp. 245; figs. 408. 8vo. Brisbane, 1906-7. Author.

Balfour (Andrew). See Khartoum : Wellcome Eesearch
Laboratories.

Barber (Charles Alfred). Xotes on Sugar-cane Cultivation with
Special Eeference to irrigated Delta Lauds. Pp. 4. (District
Gazette Suppl.) fol. Coimbatore, 1906.

Studies in Eoot-Parasitisni. The Haustorium of Santalum

album. — I. Early Stages, up to Penetration. Pp. 30 ; plates 7.
(Man. Dept. Agric. India, vol. i. no. 1 .) 4to. Calciiita, 1906.

Bardeleben (Carl Heinrich von). See Anatomischer Anzeiger . . .
Herausgegeben von . . . K. Bardeleben.

LINNEAK SOCIETY OF LONDON. I29

Bastian (Henry Charlton). The Evolution of Life. Pp. xviii, 319 ; '
phites 12. Svo. London, 1907. Author.

Beddard (Frank Evers). A Book of Whales- With forty
Illustrations by AV. Sidxbt Beekidge. (Progressive Sci. Ser.)
Pp. XV, :i2V ■ plates 21. Svo. London, 1900.

Bell (James Mackintosh). See Wellington : Xew Zealand Geo-
lojjical Survev, Xew Series. Bull. no. 1. The Geology of
the Hokitika Sheet, Xorth Westland Quadrangle. &c. 1906.

Bennett (Alfred William). See Dalla Torre (Karl Wilhelm von).
The Tourist's Guide to the Flora of the Alps.

Berlin.

Das Tierreich, Herausgegeben vou der Deutscheu Zoologischen
Gesellschaft. Generalredakteur : Feaxz Eilhaeo Schulze,
Liefg. 21, 22, 23. Svo. Berlin, 1906-7.

Liefg. 21. Aniphipoda. — I. Gammaridea. Yon Eev. T. E. E.
Stebbing. I'JOG.
., 22. Lepidoptera. Heliconiidic. Von H. Sticiiel and H.

EiFFARTii. IDOr).
,, 2o. Turbellaria. — I. Aeoela. Yon LrnwiG vox Graff. 1905.

Bernard (Charles). Sur la distribution geograpliique des Ulmacees.

Pp. 32 : plates 7. ( Bull. FHerb. Boissier, 2i"e ser. v., vi.)

Svo. Geneve. 1905-1906. R. Chodat
Notes de Pathologic Yegetale. — I. Sur quelques maladies

de Thea assamica, de Kiclwla elastica et de Hevea bmslliensis.

Pp. 55 ; plates 4. (Bull. Dept. Agric. Indes Neerland. vi.)

Svo. Biiitenzorr/, 1907.
Bettany (George Thomas). See Parker (William Kitchen). The

Morphology of the Skull. 1877.

Bibliotheca Botanica (continued).

Heft 64. Lang (Wiliielm). Zur Bliiten-Entwickelung der Labiaten,
Verbenaceen und Plantaginaceen. Pp. 42; mit 5 Tafeln-
1900.
,, 6o. DoMix (KLvui.). Monographie der Gattung Koelcria. 1907-

Bibliotheca Zoologica {continued).

Band XX. Heft 49. Leciie (Wiliielm). Zur Entwicklungsgeschiehte des
Zahnsystems der Saugetiere zugleich ein Beitrag
zur StammesgeschiebtedieserTiergruppe. Pi). 1.57;
Taf. 4. 1907.

„ ,: 50. SciiWABE (Josef). Beitrage zur Morpbologie und

Histologic der tympanalen Sinnesapparate der
Ortbopteren. Pp. vi, 154 ; mit 15 Tafeln und
17 Textabbildungen. 1906.

„ ,, 51. Leiber (Adolf). Yergleiebende Anatomie der

Specbtzunge. Pp. 79 ; plates 6. 1907.

Boecker (August). Zur Statistik der Echiuococcen. Inaugural
Dissertation. Pp. 32. Svo. Berlin, 1868.

N. H. W. Maclaren.
Boissevain (Maria). The Scaphopoda of the ' Siboga ' Expedition.

See Siboga-Expeditie. Monogr. 54.
Bolus (Harry), Contributions to the South-African Flora.
Pp. 20 : plate 1. (Trans. South African Phil. Soc. xvi. pt. 4.)

Svo. Cajie Town, 1906. Author.
Liyy. soc. PEOCEEDINGS. — SESSIOX 1906-1907. /.•

130 PJROCEEDIXGS OP THE

Bonnier (Gaston). Album de la Nouvelle Flore representant

toutes les especes de Plantes photographie'es directemeat d'apres

nature. Pp. 190 and 2028 photographs.

8vo. Paris, [1906J. Frank Crisp.
Boorsma (W. G.). Ueber Aloeholz und andere Eiechholzer.

Pp. 43. (Bull. Dept. Agric. Indes Neerland, vii.)

8vo. Buitenzorr/, 1907.
Boott (Francis). Illustrations of the Genus Carex. 4 parts (the

4th part by Sir J. D. Hooker). fol. London, 1858-67.

(Second copy.) Sir Prior Goldney, Bt.

Part I. Pp. xii, 74 ; plates 1-200. (1858.)

„ II. Pp. iv, 75-103 ; plates 201-310. (1860.)
„ III. Pp. 104-126; plates 311-411. (1862.)
„ I\r. Pp. 127-233; plates 412-600. (1867.)

Borden (L, E.), See ' Neptune,' The Cruise of, Append. I., VI.
Borgert (Adolf). See Plankton-Expedition. Medusettidae.

See Plankton-Expedition. Die Tripyleen Eadiolarien :

Tuscaroridse.
Brand (August). See Engler (A.). Das Pflanzenreich. Pole-

moniaceae. Heft 27.
Brandis (Sir Dietrich). Indian Trees : an Account of Trees,
Shrubs, Woody Climbers, Bamboos, and Palms, indigenous or
commonly cultivated in the British Indian Empire. Pp. xxxiv,
767 ; figs. 201. 8vo. London, 1906. Author.

Briquet (John). See Vienna : Kongress Intern. Bot.
Brisbane.
Queensland Acclimatisation Society.

Annual Report, 43. Svo. Brisbane, 1906.

British Association for the Advancement of Science.

Report (York), 1906. 8vo. Londoii, 1907.

Council Brit. Assoc.

Fauna, Flora, and Geology of the Clyde Area. Edited by

G. F. ScoTx Elliot, Malcolm Laurie, and J. Barclay
MuRDOcn. Published by the Local Committee for the
Meeting of the British Association. Pp. x, 567, and map.

8vo. Glasgow, 1901.
British Museum {continued).

The History of the Collections contained in the Natural History
Departments of the British Museum. Vol. II. Separate
Historical Accounts of the several Collections included in the
Department of Zoology. Pp. 782. 8vo. London, 1906.

A Catalogue of the Works of Linnaeus (and Publications more
immediately relating thereto) preserved in the Libraries of
the British Museum (Bloomsbury) and the British Museum
(Natural History) (South Kensington). By B. B. Woodward.
Pp. 27. 4to. London, 1907.

Dipterous Insects.

Illustrations of British Blood-Sucking Flies, with Notes by
Ernest Edward Austen. Pp. 74 ; plates 34.

8vo. London, 1906.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. I3I

JBritish Museum (continued).

Lepidopterous Insects.

Catalogue of the Lepidoptera Phaloenae in the British Museum.
Vol. VI. Catalogue of the Noctuidae ia the Collection of
the British Museum. By Sir George Francis Hampson,
Bart. Pp. xiv, 532 ; figs. 172, plates 96-107.

8vo. London, 1906.

Orthopterous Insects.

A Synonymic Catalogue of Orthoptera. By W. F. Kirbt.
Vol. 11. Orthoptera Saltatoria. — Part I. (Achetidae et
Phasgonurida?.) Pp. viii, 562. 8vo. London, 1906.

Anthozoa.

Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals in the British Museum
(Natural History). Vol, IV. The Family Poritid*.—
I. The Genus Goniopora. By Henry M. Bernard. Pp. viii,
206 ; plates 14. 1903.

Vol. V. The Family PoritidiO.-II. The Genus Porites.

Part I. Porites of the Indo-Pacilic Kegion. By Henry M.
Bernard. Pp. vi, 303 ; plates 35. 1 905.

Vol. VI. The Family Poritidie.— II. The Genus

Pontes.

Part II. Forites of the Atlantic and West Indies, with the European
Fossil Forms.
The Genus Goiiiopora. A Supplement to Vol. IV. By
Hexiiy M. Bernard. Pp. vi, 173 ; plates 17.

4to. London, 1906.
Plants.

List of British Seed-Plants and Ferns Exhibited in the De-
partment of Botany, British Museum (Natural History), by
James Britten and Alfred Barton Eendle. Pp. 44.

8vo. London, 1907.

Gtjide-Books.

Sjiecicd Guide No. 1.

Guide to an Exhibition of Old Natural History Books, illus-
trating the Origin and Progress of the Study of Natural
History up to the Time of Linna?us. Pp. 27.

8vo. London, 1905.

Special Guide No. 2.

Books and Portraits illustrating the History of Plant Classi-
fication exhibited in the Department of Botany. Pp. 19,
with one plate and 3 portraits. Svo. London, 1900.

Z.-2

132 PEOCEEDi;,'GS or THE

British Museum (continued).

SjpeciaJ Guide No. y.
Memorials of Linuteus, a Collection of Portraits, Mauuscripts,
Specimens, and Books exhibited to Commemorate the Bi-
centenary of his Birth. By A. B. Eexdle. Pp. 10 and
2 portraits. Svo. London, 1907.

Britten (James). List of British Seed-Plants and Ferns. See
British Museum. Plants. Pp. 44. 1907.

Browne (Patrick). The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica.
In three parts. Pp. viii, 503 ; plates 50. (Second copy.)

fol. London, 1756. Sir Prior Goldney, Bt,
Buchan Field Club. See Peterhead.
Euitenzorg.
Departement de I'Agriculture aux Indes Neerlandaises.

Bulletni No. 6. Svo. Bvitenzorfj, 1907.

No. 0. Notes de Pathologie Vegetate. — 1. Sur quelques maladies de
Thea asi^amiva, de Kick.vla elastica et de Hevea brasiliensis.
Par Dr. Ciiaules Berxard. Pp. 55 ; plates 4. 1907.

Bullen (Robert Ashington). Land and Freshwater MoUusca

from Sumatra. Part II. Pp. 5 ; tigs. 5. (Proc. Malacol. Soc.

vii.) Svo. Jjondon, 1906. Author.

Buller {Sir Walter Lawry). Supplement to the ' Birds of New

Zealand.' Yols. I., II. i'ol. London, 1905.

Burdett {Sir Henry Charles). See Science Progress. . . . Conducted

by H. C.;Bijedett, &c. Vols. I.- VII. 1S94-9S.
Burnat (Emile). Flore des Alpes Maritinies, on Catalogue

raisonne des Plantes qui croissent spontanement dans la Cha'ine

des Alpes Maritimes, &c. Vol. lY. Pp. 303.

Svo. Geneve 4- Bale, 1906.
Butler (Edwin John). An Account of the Genus Pythium and

some Chytridiacese. Pp.160; plates 10. (Mem. Dept. Agric.

India, Bot. Ser. vol. i. no. 5.) 4to. Calcutta, 1907.
Some Diseases of Cereals caused by Selerosjyora r/rc(minicol(i'

Pp. 24; plates 5. (Mem. Dept. Agric. India, Bot. Ser. vol. ii.

no. 1.) ^ 4to. Ocdcutta, 1907.

Butler (Edwin John) and Hayman (J. M.), Indian AYheat Eusts.

With a Note on the Relation of Weather to Eust on Cereals,

by William Harbison Moeeland. Pp. 58 ; plates 5. (Mem.

Dept. Agric. India, Bot. Ser. vol. i. no. 2.) 4to. Calcutta, 1906.
Cairo.

Khedivial Agricultural Society.

Year Book for 1905. 4to. Cairo, 1906.

Zoological Gardens.

Report VIII. for 1906. 4to. Cairo, 1907. Director.

Calcutta.

Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa.

Bulletin Nos. 3, 4, 5. 4to. Cedcutla, 1906-1907.

Journal, Vols. I.-II. pt. 2. 4to. Ccdcutta, 1906-1907.

LINX£AN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 1 33

Calcutta (contiiu'ed).
Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa (continued).
Memoirs (l^otaiiical .Series), Vols. l.-II. no. 1.

4to. Calcutta, 190G-1907.
Memoirs (Entomolo2;ical Series), Vol. I. nos, 1-5.

4to. Calcutta, 1906-1907.
Imperial Department of Agriculture.

Annual ileport for Year J 904-05. 4to. Calcutta, 1907.

Indian Museum.

An Accoiuit of tlie Alcyonarians collected by the Royal
Indian Marine Survey Ship 'Investigator' in the Indian
Ocean. By .J. Arthur Thomsox and W. D. Hexderson. —
I. The Alcyonarians of the Deep Sea. Pp. xvi, 132 ;
plates 10. 4to. Ccdcutta, 1906.

Indian Tea Association. No, 3. 8vo. Calcutta, 1906.

3. The Blister Blight of Tea. Bv Harold Hart Maxx. Pp. 13 ;
plates 5. 19U().

Caldwell (G. B.). See ' Neptune,' The Cruise of, Appendix I.

Calzolari (Francesco). See De Toni (Giovanni Battista) and
Forti (Achille). Intorno alle relazioni di Francesco Calzolari
con Luca Ghini. Pp. S. 1907.

Cambridge (The) Natural History. Edited by S. E. Harmer
and A. E. Shipley. Vol. I.-» 8vo. London, 1906.

Vol. I. Protozoa. By Maucls Hautog. (1906.)

Porifera (Sponge>). By ItiEttXA B. J. Sollas. (190(5.)
Cocleuterata and Ctenophora. By S. J. Hkksox. (1906.)
Echinodermata. By E. W. MacBride. (1906.)

Cambridge Natural Science Manuals. Biological Series. General
Julitor: Arthur E. Shipley. Svo. Camhrklrie, 1201.

Ward (H.VRRY Marshall). Grasses. Pp. viii, 190 ; figs. 81. 1901.

Candolle (Anne Casimir Pyramus de). Meliacec^ nova\ Pp. 55.
(Ann. (i'onserv. Jardin bot. Geneve, x. 1906-1907.)

Svo. Geneve, 1907.

Sur denx Peperomla a feuilles singulieres. Pp. 9; plate 1.

(Arch. Sci. Phys. et Nat. 4 st'r., xxiii.) Svo. Geneve, 1907.

Author.
Cape of Good Hope.

Department of Agriculture.

Marine Investigations in South j\frica. Vol. III.

Svo. Cape Toion, 1905. J. D. F. Gilchrist.

Carruthers (William). Memoir of Jonx Miers (1789-1879).

(Journ. Bot. xviii.) Svo. London, 1880.

Castle (William E.). Heredity of Hair-length in Guinea-pigs,
and its Bearing on the Theory of Pure Gametes. See Wash-
ington : Carnegie Institution. Public. Xo. 49.

The Origin of a Polydactylous Kace of Guiuea-pigs.

See Washington: Carnegie Institution. Public. Xo. 49.

134 PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

Catesby (Mark). Hortus Britanno-Americanus : or, a Curious
Collection of Trees and Shrubs, the Produce of the British
Colonies in North America ; adapted to the Soil and Climate of
England. , . . Pp. vi, 41 ; tab. 17 col. 4to, London, 1763.

/SVr Prior Goldney, Bt.

Chadwick (Herbert Clifton). See Liverpool: Marine Biology
Committee. Memoix '^\. Antedon. Pp. viii. 47 ; plates 7.

1907..

Chandler (Stafford Edwin). See Freeman (William George).
The "World's Commercial Products.

Chapman (Frederick). On an abnormal Leaf of Ganfjamopteris
spahdata, M'Coy, from Bacchus Marsh. Pp. 4 ; plate 1.
(Vict. Nat. xxiii.) Svo. Melbourne, 1906.

Note on an Ostracodal Limestone from Durlston Bay,

Dorset. Pp. 3 ; plate 1. (Proc. Geol. Assoc, xix.)

Svo. London, 1906.

On some I'oraminifera and Ostracoda obtained off Great

Barrier Island, New Zealand. Pp. 36 ; plate 1. (Trans.
New Zeal. Institute, xxxviii.) 8vo. Wellington, 1906.

Author.

Cheeseman (Thomas F.). Catalogue of the Plants of New

Zealand, including both indigenous and naturalised species.

Pp. 33. Svo. Wellington, N.Z., 1906.

Manual of the New Zealand Flora; Pp. xxxvi, 1199.

Svo. Wellington, N.Z., 1906. Author.
Chodat (Robert). Les ferments oxyclants. Pp. V2. (Journ.
Suisse de Chemie et Pharm. 1905, Nos. 46/48.)

Svo. Zilricli, 1905.

Observations sur le Macroplancton des Etangs du Paraguay.

Pp. 5 ; figs. 5. (Bull. I'Hert. Boissier, 2°^^ sor., vi.)

Svo. Geneve, 1906,
Quelques remarques sur la Flore Mycologique des Ormonts

(O.-Dessous, canton de Vaud). Pp. 4. (Bull. FHerb. Boissier,,
2'^*' ser., vi.) Svo. Geneve, 1906.

Champignons observes aux Ormonts-Dessous en etc 1905.

Pp. 4. (Bull. THerb. Boissier, 2°^" g^^.^^ yj )

Svo. Geneve, 1906. Author.
Chodat (Robert) and Hassler (E.). Novitates Paraguarienses.
Pp. 5 ; figs. 5. (Bull. I'Herb. Boissier, 2iwe ser., vi.)

Svo. Geneve, 1906. R. Chodat.

Chodat (Robert) and Rouge (E.). La Sycochymase ou le Labfer-

ment du Fleus Carica. Pp. 9. Centralbl. f. Bakter., Parasit.,

uud Infektionsk. Abt. ii., xvi.) Svo. Jena, 1906. Author.

Christchurch.

Canterbury Museum.

Eecords. Vol. I. no. 1. Svo. Chrhtelivreh, N.Z., 1907.

Claret de Fleurieu. Sec Fleurieu (Charles Pierre Claret de).
Clarke (Charles Baron). New Philippine Acanthacefe. Pp. 3.
(Philippine Journ. Sci. vol. i. suppl. iv.) 4to. Manilci, 1906.

Director Roy. Gard. Kew.

LTNNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 35

Colombo.

Ceylon Marine Biological Laboratory.

Keport. Part II. 4to. Cohmho, 1906. James Hornell.

No. 2. Eeport on the Placuna placenta Pearl Fishery of Lake Tarupa-

lakamaiu. By James Houxell. lOOfi.
No. 3. Keport on the Operations on the Pearl Banks during the Fishery

of 190r>. By James Horxell. lOOO.
Xo. 4. Ecological and Systematic Studies of the Ceylon Species of

Cciu/ci-pa. By Nils Svedelics. 190G.

Collingwood (Ciitlibert). Original Drawings of Planarians.
Congresses.

Internationaler Botanischer Kongress, Wien. See Vienna.
Cook (llordecai Cubitt). Xatural History Eambles. Ponds and

Ditclies. Pp. 1^54. 8vo. London, 1880.

Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants. Pp. xv, 278 ;

plates 24. (Journ. Eoy. Hortic. Soc. vols, xxvii.-xxix. 1902-
1905.) " 8vo. London, 1906. Author.

Copeland (Henry v. d. B.). See Wimbledon (The) and Merton

Annnal, 1904.
Correvon (Henry). Nos Arbres. Pp. 305 ; figs. 60.

8vo. Geneve ^- Paris, 1906. Frank Crisp.
Coutiere (H.). Les Alpheidae, morpliologie, externe et interne

formes, larvaires, bionouiie. Pp. 559 ; figs. 405, plates 6.

(Ann. Sci. Xat. Zool. scr. 8, ix.) Svo. Paris, 1899.

Davenport (Charles Benedict). Inheritance in Poultry. Pp. v,

136; plates 17. (Public. Carnegie Inst. no. 52.)

Svo. Washington, 1906.
Davidsohn (Ludovicus). De Trichiniasi. Dissertatio Inaugu-

ralis. P].. :V2. 8vo. Berlin, 1864. N. H. W. Maclaren.

Dawson (Robert A.). See Herdman (William Abbott). Fishes

and Fisheries of the Irish JSea. Lancashire Sea-Fislieries

Memoir, No. II.
Day (St. John Vincent). The Iron and Steel Industries of the

West of Scotland. (Brit. Assoc. Eep.) Svo. GJasgow, 1876.
Derry (Eobert). .SV^ Eidley (Henry Nicholas). First Annual

Eeport on Experimental Tapping of Para Eubber (Hevea

Brasiliensis) at the Economic Gardens, Singapore, for 1904.
De Toni (Giambattista). Spigolature Aldrovandiane. Y. Pp. 11.

(Mem. E. Accad. Sci. &c., Modena, ser. iii. vol. vii.)

4to. Verona, 1907. Author.
De Toni (Giovanni Battista). II E. Orto Botanico di Modena

dal 1772 al 19u6. Pp. 12. (Malpighia, xx.)

8vo. Genova, 1906.

I placiti di Luca Ghini (primo lettore dei semplici in

Bologna) intorno a piante descritte nei Conimentarii al Dios-
coride di P. A. Mattioh. Pp. 49. 4to. Venezia, 19u7.

Spigolature Aldrovandiane. I.-III., \'., A^I. (Ann.diBot.

V. fasc. 3. Atti del Congresso, 1906. Mem. E. Accad. Sci. &c.,
Modena, ser. iii. vols, vii., viii.)

Svo & 4to. Genova, Milana, S[ Modena, 1907.

136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

De Toni (Giovanni Battista). See Linne (Carl von). A Letter

from C. von Liuue to Prof. Pietro Arduino, at Padua. With

an Introduction by G. ]j. De Toxi.
De Toni, G. B., and Forti (Acliille). Intorno alle relazioui di

Francesco Calzolari con Luca Ghini. Pp. S. (Bull. Soc. Bot.

Ital. 1906.) 8vo. Fh-enze, 1907. Author.

Diels (Ludwig). Jugendfonuen und Bliitenreife im Pflanzenreich.

Pp. 130. mit 30 Piguren im Text. Svo. Be.'Un, 1906.

Diener (Carl). Fauna of the Tropites-Limestone of Byans.

Pp. 201 ; plates 17. (Mem. G-eol. Surv., Palseont. Ind. ser. xv.

vol. V. 3Iem., No. 1.) fol. Calcutta, 1906.

The Fauna of the Himalayan 3Iuscbelkalk. Pp. 140 ;

plates 17. (Mem. Geol. Surv., Palasont. Ind. ser. xv. a'oI. v.
Mem., No. 2.) fol. Calcutta, 1907.

Billenian (The ). Herbaria. Sec Bruce (George Claridge).

Dodonseus sea Dodoens (Kenibert). A new Herbal, or Historie of
Plants, and now first translated out of French into English, by
Henry Ltte. Corrected and amended Edition. Pp. 564,
append. 22, index &e. 30. fol. London, 1619.

Sir Prior Goldney, Bt.

Dole (Nathan Haskell). See Michael (Helen Ahhott). Studies
in Plant and Organic Chemistry and Literary Papers. With
Biographical Sketch by X. H. Hole. "" 1907.

Domin (Karl). Monographie der Gattung Koeleria. (Bibl. Bot.
Heft 65.) 4to. Stutt;/art, 1907.

Drabhle (Eric) and Drahble (Hilda). The llelation between the
Osmotic Strength of Cell-sap in Plants and their Physical
Environment. Pp. 16. (Bio-Chemical Journ. vol. ii. no. 3.)

Svo. Liverjiool, 1907. Authors.

and Nierenstein (Maximilian). On the Role of Phenols,

Tannic Acids, and Oxybenzoic Acids in Cork Formation. Pp. 7 ;
plate 1. (Bio-Chemieal Journ. vol. ii. no. 3.)

Svo. Liverpool, 1907. Authors.
Drahhle (Hilda). >S't'<; Drabhle (Eric). The Relation between

the Osmotic Strength of Cell-sap in Plants and their Physical

Environment.
Dresser (Henry Eeles). A Monograph of the Meropidae, or

Family of the Bee-eaters. Pp. xx, 1 44 ; plates 34. [Published

in 5 parts.] fol. London, 1SS4-S6. Author.

A Monograph of the Coraciidae, or Family of the RoUers.

Pp. XX, 111; plates 27. fol. Farnhorour/7i, Kent,lS9'3. Author.

A Manual of Pa]a?arctie Birds. In 2 parts.

Svo. London, 1902-1903. Author.
Part I. Pp. Tii. 1-49S.
II. Pp. V, 499-922.

Druce (George Claridge). The Dillenian Herbaria : an Account
of the Dillenian Collections in the Herbarium of the L'^niversity
of Oxford, together with a Biographical Sketch of Dillenius,
Selections from his Correspondence, Notes, c^'c. Edited, with
an Introduction, bv S. H. Vines. Pp. cxii. 25S, and Portrait.

Svo. 0,vford, 1907. S. H. Vines.

LIXXEAX SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 1 37

Dublin.

Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction for
Ireland. Fisheries Branch.
Scientitic Investigatious :

Xos. I., IJ I.-V., VI., VII. ,1'.)05.)
Nos. I.. IV. (lOOG.)

8vo. Dahlia, 1900.
Authors and Scientific Adviser.
Guinness Research Laboratory.

Transactions. Vol. 1. part '2. 8vo. Dahlia, 1000.

A. Guinness, Son, & Co.
Durand (Theophile) et Jackson (Benjamin Daydon). Index
Kewensis. Suppleiiientum Primum . . . confecei'imt T. Dukaxd
et E. D. Jacksox.

4to. Brussels, 1901-1 U06. B. Daydon Jackson.
Duthie (John Firminger). Report on an Examiuatiou o£ the
Indigenous Grasses and other Fodder-yielding Plants growing
on the Hissar Bir Land. Pp. 15. fol. Bahdraapur, 1885.

Dyer {Sir William Turner Thiselton-). Index Ke^^•ensis : Planta-
I'uui Plianerogamarum. Supplementum Secundum ^Nomina et
Synonyma omnium generum et specierum ab initio Anni
MDCCCXCVi. usque ad iinem anni mdcccc. couiplectens. Ductu
et consilio W. T. Thiseltox-Dier, confeceruut Herbarii Horti
Kegii Botanici Kewensis Caratores. 2 parts.

4to. Oxonii, 1904-1905.

Eardley-Wilmot (S.) Notes on the Influence of Forests on the

Storage and Kegulatiou of the Water Supply. Sec. Forest Bull,

Xo. 9.

Eaton (Alvah Augustus). Pteridophytes observed during three

Excursions into Southern Florida. Pp.32. (Torrey Bot. Club,

xxxiii.) 8vo. 2^caj Tori; 1900. Author.

Edwards (Arthur M.). On a Deposit of Bacillaria from Texas

and Xew Mexico. Pp. 11. (Nuova Notarisia, xvii.)

Svo. PaJova, 1900.

The Examination of certain Infusorial Eartlis or Clays

for the United States Geological Survey. Pp. 0. (Nuova
Xotarisia, xvii.) Svo. Padova, 1906.

The Vlaguesian Limestone of New Jersey and the Search

for Bacilhiria in it. Pp. 7. (Nuova Notarisia, xvii.)

Svo. Padova, 190(5. Author.
Eifrig (Per.). See ' Neptune,' The Cruise of, Appendix II.
Elliot (George Francis Scott). The Komance of Plant Life,

interesting Descriptions of the Strange and Curious in the

Plant World. Pp. 380 ; plates 34. Svo. Loadoa, 1900.

Author.
Ellis (John). Original Sketches of Microscopic Animals, iSrc. 4to.
Embleton (Dennis). Lives of the late Joshua Alder and the

late Albany Hancock. See Ray Society. Brit. Tuuicata.

Vol. ii.

y

138 PKOCEEUINGS or THE

Engler (Heinricli Gustav Adolf). Das Pflanzenreich. Eegni

A'egetabilis conspectus Herausgegeben von A. Exglek.

Hette l-25> Svo. Leijizifj, 1900-1906^

Ueber die Friililingsflora des Tafelberges bei Kapstadt

nebst Bemerkungen liber die Flora Siidafrikas ifnd Erliiuter-
ungen zur pflanzen-geographischen Gruppe des Kaplandes im
konigl. botanischen Garten zu Dahlem-Steglitz bei Berlin.
Pp. 58, niit 30 Abbilduiigeu. (Xotizbl. kgl. bot. Gartens & Mus.
Berlin. Append, xi.) bvo. Berlin, 1903.

Enock (Frederick), ^ce Allen (Charles Grant Blairfield).
Evans (Alfred E.), A Catalogue of the Aburi Gardens, being a
complete List of all the Plants gro^An in the Government
Botanical Gardens at Aburi, Gold Coast, AVest Africa, together
Avith tlieir popular or local JS'ames. Uses, Habits, and Habitats.
Pp.40. 1906. /SVf Liverpool University : Institute of Com-
mercial Research in the Tropics.
Eversmann (Eduard Friedrich). Addenda ad celeberrimi Pallasii
Zoographiam Eosso-Asiaticam : Aves, Fasc. i-iii. Reprint,
edited bj H. E. Dresser. Svo. London, 1876.

H. E. Dresser.
Farmer (John Bretland). See Science Progress. . . . Edited bv
J. B. Farmer. Vols^ I.-A^II. 1894-98.

Feilden (Henry Wemyss). On the Flora and Geology of Russian
Lapland, Kolgaev and JS^ovaya Zemlya, etc. See Pearson
(H. J.). Beyond Petsora Eastward, &c. Appendices. 1899.
Finlow (R. S.). The Extension of Jute Cultivation in India.
See Calcutta : Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa. BuU.
no. 3.
Fisheries (Ireland).
Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction for
Ireland.
Report on the Sea and Inland Fisheries for Ireland, for the
Year 1904. Svo. Dublin. 1006. Scientific Adviser.

(Northumberland).

Northumberland Sea Fisheries Committee.

Report on the Scientific Investigations for the Year 1905-
1906. Edited by Alexander Meek.

Svo. Neivcasile-iqmi-Tyne, 190.5-1906. Editor.
(Scotland).

Annual Report of the Fisherv Board for Scotland. 24th
Report. Parts II. & III. ' Svo. Glasr/oiv, 1906.

Secretary.
Fleurieu (Charles Pierre Claret de, Covnt). Discoveries of the
French in 1768 and 1769 to the South-east of New Guinea,
with the subsequent A'isits to the same Lands by EngUsh
Navigators, who gave them new Names ; to which is prefixed
an Historical Abridgement of the A'oyages and Discoveries of
the Spaniards in the same Seas. Translated from the French
by A. Nares, Pp. xxiv, 323 ; charts & pi. 12.

4to. London, 1791.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 1 3f>

Flora and Silva. Edited bv William: Eobinsox. A'ols. I.-IIl.
4to. London, 1903-1905. W. Robinsoii.

Flower (Stanley Smyth). &ec Cairo : Zoological Gardens.

'Fly.' NaiTati\e of the Surveying A'oyage of H.M.8. Fbj,
commanded by Capt. F. P. Blackwood, K.N., in Torres Strait,
JS^ew Gtnnea, and othei* Islands of the Eastern Archipelago
during the Years 1S42-46. See Jukes (Joseph Beete). 1847.

Forbes (Alexander). Heredity of Hair-Length in Guinea-pigs,
and its Bearing on the Theory of Pure Gametes. Sec Washing-
ton : Carnegie Institution. Public, n. 49.

Forest Bulletin.

Nos. 7, 9. 4to. Calcutta, 1900.

No. 7. Note on tlie Cliilgoza Forests of Zbob and the Takht. — I.

Sulioman. By E. P. Stebbixc. 190r..
No. 9. Notes on the Influence of Forests on the Storage and Eegula-

tion of tlio Water Supply. By S. Eakdley-Wilmot. 190G.

Forti (Achille). See De Toni (Giovanni Battista). Intorno alle
relazioni di Francesco Calzolari con Lucu Ghini. Pp. 44.

1907.
Foster {Sir Michael). A Text-book of Physiology. Parts 1-5,

bvo. London, 1S91-93.

Part I. Sixth ed. 1S93, pp. xix. 1-387,- figs. 1-74.
., II. Fifth „ 1891, pp. xxii, 3.V)-84G; figs. r>2-lt.').
., III. Sixth „ 1892. pp. xvi, 840-1138: tigs. 96-133.
„ IV. Fifth .. 1891. pp. xxii, 1139-1593; figs. 134-194.

V. Appendix. 1892, pp. 29U: figs. 41. The Chemical Basis of
the Animal Body. By Autiut. Siieuidax Lka.

John Hopkinson.
Franklin (The) Bicentennial Celebration. See Philadelphia :

American Philosophical Society.
Fraser (Colin). 'S'ee Wellington : New Zealand Geological Survey.

Xew Series. Bull. no. 1. The Geology of the Hokitika Sheet,

North AVestland Quadrangle, &c. 1906.

Freeman (William George) and Chandler (Stafford Edwin). The

AVorld's Commercial Products, a Descriptive Account of the

Economic Plants of the "World, and of their Commercial Uses.

With Contributions by T. A. Hekey, C. E. Jones, and E. H.

WiLSOX. Pp. viii, 391 ; with 12 col. plates and many tigiu-es.

4to. London, 1907. Author.
Fries (Theodor Magnus). See Linne (Carl von). Skrifter af

C. V. L. 1. Flora Lapponica. 1905.

II. Valda smiirre skrifter. 190().

Frye (Theodore C). Sereociistis Lt(etleana. Pp. 4 ; fig. 1.

(Bot. Ga/. vol. 42.) " Svo. C7/uw/o, 190U. Author.

Fiirnrohr (August Emanuel). -Sc Hoppe (David Heinrich).

Jubelteier. 4to. liecjcushnrg. 1845.

Fuhlrott (Conradus). De Trichina spiral!. Dissertatio Inaugu-
ralis. Pp. ;i2. 8vo. Berlin, 1S64. N. H. W. Maclaren.

I40 rnocEEBixGS of the

Gama (Vasco da). Eoteiro da Yiageiu de Vasco da Gama em
1497. ^'Segunda Edi<;ao correcta e augmeiitada de algumas
observanjes principalmente philologicas par A, Heeculako e o
Barao do Castello de Paiva. Pp. xiiii, 180; 2 porti;aits & map.

Svo. Lisloa, ISGl.
Garden (The). Vols. 09, 70. 4to. London, 1906, Editor.

Gardener's Chronicle, o ser. vols. 39, 40.

fol. London, 1900. Editor.
Georgetown.

Botanic Gardens.

Eeport for 1005-1 90G.

fol. Georgdoion, 1900. A. W. Bartlett.
Gerlach (A. C). Die Plechteu des liiudes. Pp. 36 ; Taf. 1.
(Gult. Mag. Ges. Thierheilk. xxiii.).

Svo. Berlin, 1857. N. H. W. Maclaren.

Ghini (Lnca). See De Toni (Giovanni Battista). I placiti di

Luca Ghiui (prime lettore dei semplici in Bologna) intorno a

piante descritte nei Comme)itarii al Dioseoride di P. A. Mat-

tioli. Pp. 49. 1907.

See De Toni (Giovanni Battista) and Forti (Achille).

Intorno alle reJazione di Prancesco Calzolari con Luca
Ghini. Pp. 6. 1907.

Gilchrist (John Don Fisher). Description of Pifteen new South-
African Pishes, with Notes on other Species. Pp. 29. (Dept.
of Agric. Marine Investig. South Africa, iv. pp. 147-171.)

Svo. Cape of Good Jiopc,'[2Q(). Author,
Gill (Walter). Annual Progress Report upon State Forest Ad-
ministration in South Australia for the Year 1905-6.

fol. Adelaide, 190G. Author.
Ginzherger (August), See Vienna: Kongress Intern. Bot.
Glasgow.

Marine Biological Association of the West of Scotland.

Annual Report for 1905. Svo. Glasgow, 1906.

Gordon Memorial College. Sec Khartoum.
Gosch (Christian Carl August). Christian llee Hwas: 1731-
1803, Xote bv. Pp. -. (Journ. Conchol. xi. no. 11.)

Svo. London, 1900. B. B. Woodward.
Gray (John Edward). Description of a new Genus of Snakes,
— Description of some new Species of Startishes (Asteriadae).
— Description of some new Species of Mai-ine Shells. See Jukes
(Joseph Beete). Xarrative of the Surveying A'oyage of II. M.S.
Fhj, vtc, vol. ii. Appendices, TIL, IX., & X. 1847.

Green (Edward Ernest). The Coccidoe of Ceylon. Parts 1-3.

Svo. London, 1 896-1904.
Gregor (William). Memoir of. See Paris (John Ayrton).
Halkett (Andrew). See ' Neptune,' The Cruise of. Append. II.
Halliwell (James Orchard), ^'ee London : Eoyal Society. Cata-
logues of the Miscellaneous Manuscripts and of the Manuscript
Letters in the Possession of the Royal Society.

LIKXEAX SOCIETY OF LONDON. I41

Hansen (Emil Christian). Oberhefe luul Unterhefe. Studien

iiber A'ariation uud Erblicbkeit. Zweite Mitteilung. Pp. 10.

(Centralbl. t'. Bakter.. Parasiteuk., & Infektionsk. Abt. ii., xviii.)

Svo. Jena, 1907. Author.
Hartog (Marcus Manuel). See Cambridge Nat. Hist. Vol. 1.

Protozoa.
Hassler (E.). See Chodat (Robert). Xovitates Paraguarienses.

Pp. 5 ; figs. -5.
Hausniann (Otto). Ueber vibrionjire Parasiten. Inaucjural-

Dissertation. Pp. 43. Svo. Berlin. N. H. W. Maclaren.

Hayman (J. M.). Sec Butler (Edwin John). Indian Wheat

K lists.
Henderson (John R.). On a new Species of Coral-infesting Crab

taken by the E.I.M.S. Livestir/ator at the Andaman Islands.

Pp. ; plate 1. (Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist. ser. 7, xviii.)

Svo. London. 1906. Author.
Henderson (W. D.). <SVe Calcutta : Indian Museum. An Account

of the Alcyonarians collected by the Eoyal Indian Marine

Survey Ship Invesfir/ator in the Indian Ocean.
Henry (Thomas Anderson), See Freeman (William George).

Tlie "World's Commercial Products.
Henslow (Eev. George). Introduction to Plant Ecology for the

Use of Teachers and Students. Pp. x, 130.

Svo. London, 1907. Author.
Henslow (licf. John Stevens). Memoir of. See Jenyns (liev.

Leonard).
Herculano (A.). See Gama (Vasco da). Eoteiro da Yiagem.
Herdman (William Abbott). Sea-Fisheries Eesearch in England

(a Statement bearing upon the present Situation). Pp. 2S.

(Ann. Eept. Lancashire Sea-Eisheries Laboratory, 1906.)

Svo. LiverytooJ, 1906. Author.
Herdman (W. A.) and Dawson (Robert A.). Eishes and Fisheries

of the Irish Sea. Pp. 9S ; figs. 14. (Lancashire Sea-Eisheries,

Mem. ii.)

4to. London ^- Liverjjool, 1902. Prof. W. A. Herdman.
Hesse (Oswald). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Elechten und ihret-

charakteristischen Bestandteile. (Elfte Mitteilung.) Pp. 57.

(Jouru. f. prakt. Chemie, N.E., Bd. 76.)

Svo. Leijizig, 1907. Author.
Hewitt (C. Gordon). Liffia. Pp. viii, 37 ; plates 4. See Liver-
pool : Marine Biology Committee. Memoir XIV.
Hickson (Sydney John). See Cambridge Nat. Hist. Vol. I.

Ccclenterata and Ctennphora.
Die Alcyoniden der Siboga-Expedition. I. Corallida?.

See Siboga-Expeditie.
Hildebrand (Friedrich). Die Cyclamen-Arteu als ein Beispiel

fiir das Vorkommen uutzloser Verschiedenheiten im Pflauzen-

reich. Pp. 54 ; Taf. S. (Beih. Bot. Centralbl. xxii. Abt. 2.

Heft 2.) Svo, Dresden, 1907.

Hjelt (Otto Edvard August). See Linne (Carl von). Betydelse

sasom naturforskare och liikare. 1907.

142 PBOCEEDIXQS OF THE

Holland (William J.)- Address of the Carnegie Museum, pre-
sented to the Xew York Academy of Sciences on the Occasion
of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Birth of Carl von
Linne, May 23, 1907. Pp. 4 ; and plate.

8vo. Fittsbui'ff, 1907. Author.

Booker (Sir Joseph Dalton). Index Kewensis : an Enumeration
of the Genera and Species of flowering Plants. . . . Compiled
under the Direction of J. D. Hooker, &c. -i I'asc. See Jack-
son (^Benjamin Daydon). 4to. 1893-95.

Hooker (Sir William Jackson). The Flora of Prince of Wales
Island. Pp. 69. MS. fol.

See Nightingale (Thomas). Oceanic Sketches. Botanical

Appendix.

Hopkinson (John). Ostracoda and Mollusca from the Alluvial
Deposits at the Watford Gas Works. Pp. 2. (Trans. Hert-
fordshire Xat. Hist. Soc. xiii. pt. 1.)

8vo. Hertford, 1907. Author.
Hughes (Griffith). The Xatural History of Barbados. In ten
books. Pp. vii, 3U. Add., ind., tab. 29.

fol. Loudon, 17.50. Sir Prior Goldney, Bt.
Hull.

Hull Scientific and Field Naturalists' Club.

Transactions. Vol. i. no. 4. A-'ol. ii. Vol. iii. no. 2.

8vo. Hull, 1901-4. Wm. Whitaker.

Hull Museum Publications, no. 1. 8vo. Hull, 1901.

I. The Whale's Skeleton. By Thomas Siieppard. 1901.

Wm. Whitaker.
Hulth (Johan Marcus). Bibliographia Linnajana. Materiaux
pour servir a une bibliographie Linueenne. Pp. 170. Partie 1.
Livr. I. Svo. U£)sala, 1907. Author.

Humboldt (Alexander von). Address delivered on the Centennial
Anniversary of the Birth of A. von Humboldt, under the
Auspices of the Boston Society of Xatural History. See
Agassiz (Jean Louis Rudolph).
Hyata (Bunzo). /SVe Matsumura ( Jinzb). EnumeratioPlautarum
in Insula Formosa sponte crescentium hucusque rite cognitarum
adjectis descriptiouibus et liguris specierum pro regione nova-
rum.
Imms (A. D.). Anurida. Pp. viii, 99 ; plates 7. See Liverpool :

Mariue Biology Committee. Memoir XIII.
India.

Geological Survey (continued).
Memoirs (Palseontologia Indica).

Xew Series, Vol. II., Memoir Xo. 3.
The Lower Palteozoic Fossils of the Northern Shan States, Burma.

By F. E. CowPER Reed. Pp. 154 ; plates 8.
Series XV. Vol. V. Memoir Xo. 1.

Fauna of the Tropites — Limestone of Byans. By Carl Diener.
Pp.201; plates 17.

fol. Calcutta, ] 906.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 43

India {contiiiued).

Geological Survey (continued).

Series XV. Vol. V. Memoir No. 2.

The Fauna of the Himalayan Muschelkalk. Ey Caul Diener.
140; plates 17.

fol. Calcutta, 1907.
Institute of Commercial Research in the Tropics. JSee Liverpool

University.
Internationale Polarforschung, 1882-83. Die Deutschen Expe-
ditioneu unci ihre Ergebnisse.

Band II. Beschreibende Naturwissenschaften in einzelnen Abhandl-
ungen, herausgegeben im Auftrage der Deutschen Polar-
Komniission von deren Vorsitzendem Dr. G. Neumayeu.
Pp. vii, 574.

8vo. Bei-lin, 1890.
Jackson (Benjamin Daydon). Index Ivewensis : an Enumeration
of the Genera aud Species of Elowering Plants from the Time of
Linnaeus to . . . .1885 inclusive, together with their Authors'
Names, the Works in which they were first published, their
Native Countries and their Synonyms. Compiled at the expense
of the late C. R. Darwin, under the Direction of J. D. Hooker,
by B. D. Jackson. (Index ivewensis : Plantarum Phanero-
gamarum nomina et synonyma, &c.) 4 fase.

4to. O.vfonl, 1893-95.

Supplementum Primum .... Confecerunt T. Dtjraivd et

B. D. Jackson. 4 parts. 4to. Brmsels, 1901-1906.

Supplementum Secundum .... Ductu et consilio W. T=

Thiselton-Dyee, confecerunt Herbarii Horti Eegii Botanic!
Kewensis Curatores. 2 parts. 4to. Oxford, 1904-1905,

On a Manuscript List of the Linnean Herbarium in the

Handwriting of Carl von Linne, presumably compiled in the
Year 1755 ; to which is appended a Catalogue of the Genera in
the Herbarium, with the Numbers of Sheets of Specimens.
Pp. 39 ; plates 8. 4to. London, 1907. Author.

Jacquin (Nicolas Joseph von). Selectarum stirpium Americana-
rum historia, &c. Pp. vii, 284. Tab. 183. (Second copy.)
fol. Vindohonce, 1703. Sir Prior Goldney, Bt.

Jamieson (Thomas). Utilisation of Nitrogen in Air by Plants.
Sec Aberdeen : Eept. Agric. Eesearch Assoc. 1906.

Janet (Charles). Anatomic de la tete du Las'ms nvjer. Pp. 40 ;
plates 5. 8vo. Limoges, 1905.

Eemplacement des Muscles vibrateurs du vol par des

colonnes d'Adipocytes, chez les Eourmis, aprcs le vol nuptial.
(C. E. T. 142.) 4to. Paris, 1906. Author.

Jena. See Leiden : Association Internationale des Botanistes. I.

See Vienna : Kongress Intern. Bot.

Jennings (Herbert S.) Contributions to the Study of the Beha-
vior of Lower Organisms. Pp. 256 ; figs. 81. (Carnegie Inst.
Washington. Public, no. 16.) 8vo. WasJiington, 1904.

T44 PEOCEEDINGS or THE

Johnson (Frederic). See Turner {the late Eev. Harward). The
Turner i'.iraily in Mulbarton and Great Yarmouth, in NorfoUv
1547-lOOG. New Edition.

Jones (Charles Edward). See Freeman (William George). The
World's C'ounuercial Products.

Jones (Thomas Rymer). See Kirby {Eev. William). On the
Power, Wisdom, and Goodness of God, as manifested in the
Creation of Atiiiiials, and in their History, Habits, and Instincts.
New Edition. ' 1853.

Journal of Botany. Vol. 45. Svo. London, IQOo. Jas. Britten.

Jukes (Joseph Beete). Narrative of the Surve^'ing Voyage of
PI.M.S. i'Vy, commanded by Captain T. P. Blackwood, in Torres
Strait, New Guinea, and other Islands of the Eastern Archi-
pelago, during the Years 1842-46. 2 vols. Svo. London, 1847.

VI. Notes ou the Characters of the Skeleton of a Diigong {Halicore
ai(sfrali^), &c. By Prof. Owen.
VII. Description of a new Gemis of Snakes. By J. E. Gray.
VIII. Descrijitions of a new Genus and FiA'e new Species of Crustacea.
By A. White.
IX. Descriptions of some new Species of vStarfishes (Asteriada'). By
J. E. Ctkay.
X. Description of some new Species of Marine Shells. By J. E.

GliAY.

Kennard (A, S.) and Woodward (Bernard Barham). The Post-
Pliocene non-Marine MoUusca of Essex. Pp. 24; figs. 8 and
table of distribution. (Essex Nat. x.) Svo. London, 1897.

A Eevision of the Pliocene non-Marine Mollusca of England.

Pp. IS ; figs. 4. (Proc. Malacol. Soc. vol. ui. pt. 4.)

Svo. London, 1899.

Notes on Faludestrina Jenhinsl (Smith) and P. confusa

(Frauenf.). Pp. 4. (Proc. Malacol. Soc. vol. iii. pt. 6.)

Svo. London, 1899.
The Pleistocene non-Marine Mollusca of Ilford. Pp. 5.

(Proc. Geol. Assoc, vol. xvi. pt. 6.) Svo. London, 1900.

— Further Notes on the British Pliocene non-Marine Mol-
lusca. P. 1. (Proc. Malacol. Soc. vol. iv. pt. 4.)

Svo. London, 1901.

— The Post-Pliocene non-Marine Mollusca of the South of

England. Pp. 48 ; figs. 6 and table of distribution. (Proc. Geol.
Assoc, xvii. pt. 5.) Svo. London, 1901.

— On Sections in the Holocene Alluviuni of the Thames at
Staines and Wargrave. Pp. 7; fig. 1. (Proc. Geol. Assoc, xix.
pt. 6.) Svo. London, 1906.

On the Occurrence of Vertigo parcedentata, Al. Braun, in

Holocene Deposits in Great Britain. Pp. 2, (Proc. Malacol.
Soc. vol. vii. pt. 2.) Svo. London, 1906. B. B. Woodward,

Khartoum.
Wellcome Research Laboratories.

Gordon Memorial College. Ais^deew Balfour, Director.
Eeport 2. 4to. Khartoum, 1906. Lord Avehury

LIXSEAX SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1^5

Kidd (Walter Aubrey). The Sense of Touch in Mammals and

Birds, with Special lleference to the Papillary Kidges. Pp. viii,

17G ; tigs. 174, 8vo. London, 19(J7. Author.

King (C. F.) Sec ' Neptune,' the Cruise of. Append. I.
Kjellman (Frans Reinhold). Botanislia studier tillagnade F. li.

Kjellman, den 4 Xovember, 1906. Pp. 287.

8vo. Uppscda, 1906. F. R. Kjellman.
Klebs (Georg). Ueber kiinstliche Metamorphosen. Pp. 162 ;

mit \- Tafeln und 21 Figuren im Texte. (Abh. Naturf. Ges.

Halle, XXV.) 8vo. Stuttgart, 1906.

Knoch (Karl). Topographie des Excretions-Apparatus und Xer-

vensvstems von Tistoruum lanceolatum. Inaugural Dissertation.

Pp. is ; Taf. 1. 8vo. Wilrzhnrr/, 1904. N. H. W. Maclaren.

Kohl (Friedrich Georg). Ueber die Organisation und Physiologie
der Cvanophvceenzelle und die mitotische Teilung ihres Kernes.
Pp. 240 ; TaiEeln 10. 8vo. Jena, 1903.

Kranzlin (Fritz). Scrophulariaceae-Antirrhinoideae-Calceolariea).

Pp. 128 ; mit 142 Einzelbildern in 21 Figureu. I/i Engler

(H. G. A.).

Klimmerle (Jeno Bela). Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Pterido-

phvteu des Kaukasus. Pp. 4. (Ann. Mus. Xat. Hung. 1904.)

8vo. Bi'.da^yest, 1904.

Der vierbliitterige Kleefarn in der Flora von Budapest,

Pp, 5, (Magyar botan. lapok, 1904.)

8vo, Budapest, 1904, Author.

Kupfer (Elsie). Studies in Plant Regeneration. Pp. 47; figs. 13.

(Mem. Torrey Bot. Club, xii. no. 3.) 8yo. New Tori; 1907.

Lambe (Lawrence M.). See ' Neptune,' the Cruise of. Append. IV.

Lea (Arthur Sheridan). The Chemical Basis of the Animal Body.

An Appendix to Foster's Text-book of Physiology. (Fifth

Edition.) Pp. 290 ; iigs. 41.

8vo, London, 1892, John Hopkinson.
Lebrun (Hector). Application de la methode des disques rotatifs
a la technique microscopique. Pp. 29 : figs. 36. (Zeitschr. wiss.
Mikroskopie u. f. mikroskop. Technik, xxiii. pp. 145-173.)

8vo. Braunschweig, 1906. Author.
Leche (Wilhelm). Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Zahnsystems
der Siiugetiere, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Stammesgeschichte dieser
Tiergruppe. Pp. 157; Taf. 4. (Zoologica, Heft 49.)

4to. Stuttgart, 1907.
Leiber (Adolf). Vergleichende Anatomie der Spechtzunge.
(Zoologica, XX, Heft 51.) 4to. Stuttgart, 1907.

Leiden.

Association Internationale des Botanistes.

I, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse des Internationaleu Botan-

ischen Koagresses, Wien, 1905.
Herausgegeben im Xamen des Organisations-Komitees fiir
IXSrS. SOC. PROCEEDI>'GS, — SESSTOX 1906-1907. I

146 PROCEEDIKGS OF THE

den Kongress von R. v. Wettstein und J. AViesner und
A. Zahlbeucknee. Eedigiert von J. P. Lotst, Pp. vi,
446 ; mit 3 Tafeln, 1 Karte, und 58 Abbildungen im Text.

4tO; Jena, 1906.
L'Escluse (Charles de). Sa Vie et des CEiivres. See Morren

(Charles Jacques Edouard).
Lewis (Francis John). The Plant Remains in the Scottish Peat
Mosses. Part II. The Scottish Highlands. Pp. 26 ; plates 4.
(Trans. Roy. See. Edinb. vol. 45.)

4to. EdinhurgTi, 1906. Author.
Lignier (Octave). Vegetaux Fossiles de Normandie. Pp. 99 ;
plates 7, figs. 5. (Mem. Soc. Linn. Normand. xxii.)

4to. Caen, 1907.
Lindman (Carl Axel Magnus). See Linne (Carl von). Bety-
delse sasom naturforskare och lakare. 1907.

Linne (Carl von). Ad Memoriam primi sui praesidis eiusdemque
e conditoribus suis unius CaroH Linnsei opus illud quo primum
Systema Naturae per tria Regna dispositaa explicavit Regia
Academia Scientiarum Svecica. Biseculari natali Auctoris denuo
edidit. fol. Holmice, 1907. Acad. Sci. Stockholm.

Skrifter a£ Carl von Linne utgifua af Kungl. Svenska

Vetenskapsakademien. Vols. I.-III.

8vo. Uppsala, 1905-1906.
I. Flora Lapponica ofversatt till Svenska spraket, af Tii. M. Fries.
Pp. 320, Tafl. 12, 19U5. Bihaug 347-381, 1905.
II. Valda SQiarre skrifter, dels . . . oversatt af nagra bans liirjungar ocli
Tn. M. Fries. Pp. 296. 1906.
III. Classes Plantarum opus denuo editum. Pp. 656. 1906.

Betydelse sasom naturforskare och lakare -skildriugar

utgifna af Kungl. Svenska Vetenskapsakademien i anledning af
TvahundraSrsdagen a£ Linnes ftidelse. 8vo. Uppsala, 1907.

Contents : —
I. Carl von Linne sasom lakare och niedicinsk forfattare, af Otto E. A.
Hjblt. Pp. 244. Bilaga, innehallande Liangs ' Clavis Medicince'
(1766) med tillag ur ett lians egenhandiga i Linnean Society i
London forvarade manuskript. Pp. 153-233. Noter (till Clavis),
pp. 234-242. 1907.
II. Carl von Linne sasom zoolog, af Einar Lonnberg och Ciir. Auri-
viLLius. Pp. 80. 1907.

III. Carl von Linne sasom botanist, af C. A. M. Lindman. Pp. 116. 1907.

IV. Carl von Linne sasom geolog, af A. G. Natiiorst. Pp. 80 ; Tafler 2.

1907.
V. Carl von Linne sasom mineralog, af Hj. Sjogren. Pp. 38 ; figs. 24.
1907.
A Letter from C. v. Linne to Prof. Pietro Arduino, at

Padua, with an Introduction by Dr. Gr. B. De TojSti. Contributed
to the Anniversary Meeting of the Linnean Society of Loudon,
24th May, 1907, in Commemoration of the 200th Anniversary
of the Birth of Carl von Linne. Pp. 5.

4to. London, 1907. G. B. De Toni.
iinneska Institutet.

Skrifter, Hiiftet I. (Tryckt i Uppsala, 1807.)

8vo. Uppsala, 1906. J. M. Hulth.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LOXDOIT. 1 47

Linton (Edwin). Note on the Habits of Flerasfer affinis. Pp. 4 ;
figs. 2. (Amer. Nat. vol. 41.) 8vo. Boston, U.S.A., 1907.

An abnormal Cestode Pi-oglottid. Pp. 3 ; figs. 2. (Biol.

Bull, xii.) 4to. Boston, U.S.A., 1907. Norman Maclaren.

Liverpool.

Liverpool Marine Biology Committee.

Memoirs on Typical British Marine Plants and Animals.
Edited by W. A. Herdmajv. I.-XV.

8vo. Liverpool, 1899-1907.
XIII. Anurida. By A. D. Imms. Pp. viii, i)9 ; plates 7. 1906.
XIW. Llyia. By C. Gordon Hewitt. Pp. viii, 37 ; plates 4. 1907.
XV. Antcdon. By Herbert Clifton Ciiabwick. Pp. viii, 47; plates 7.
1907.

Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine.

Annals of Tropical Medicine and Parasitology. Series T. M,
Vol. I. no. 1. 4to. Liverpool, 1907.

University of Liverpool.

Cancer Eesearch Laboratories.

First lleport on the Cytological Investigation of Cancer,
1906. By J. E. S. Moore and C. E. Walker.

4to. Liverpool, 1906.
Institute of Commercial Research in the Tropics.

A Catalogue of the Aburi Grardens, tfec. By Alfred E. Evans.

Pp. 40. 4to. Liverpool, 1906.

L'Ohel (Mathias de). Sa Vie et ses CEuvres. See Morren (Charles

Jacques Edouard).
Lock (Robert Heath). Eecent Progress in the Study of Variation,
Heredity, and Evolution. Pp. xiii, 299 ; figs. 47 and portrait.

8vo. London, 1906.
Lonnherg (Einar). See Linne (Carl von). Betydelse sasom
naturforskare och Itikare. 1907.

London.

Royal Society.

Catalogues of the Miscellaneous Manuscripts and of the
Manuscript Letters in the Possession of the Eoyal Societj-.
By James Orchard Halliavell. Pp. 179.

8vo. London, 1840.
Wellcome (The) Chemical Research Laboratories.

Nos. 1-69. 8vo. London, 1897-1907.

Lons-le-Saunier.

Actes du 1''' Cougres International de Botanique tenue a Paris
a I'occasion de I'Exposition Universelle de 1900. Avec 13
])lanches hors texte, 12 similigravures et 62 ziucogravures
dans la texte. Public par Emile Perrot. Pp. xxxii, 571.

8vo. Lons-le-Saunier, 1900.
Lotsy (John P.). See Vienna : Kongress Intern. Bot.
Low (Albert P.). Keport on the Dominion Government Expe-
dition to Hudson Bay and the Arctic Islands on board the
D.G.S. Neptune, 1903-1904. Pp. xvii, 355 ; plates 63.

8vo. Ottawa, 1906. Geol. Surv. Canada.

12

148 PHOCEEDiyGS OF THE

MacBi'ide (Ernest William). See Cam'bridge Nat. Hist. Vol. I.

Echinodermata.
Mcintosh (William Carmichael). Scientific Work in the Sea-

i'isheries. (Lectures Koyal Institution.) Parts I,, II. Pp.20.

(Zoologist, 1907.) 8vo. London, 1907. Author.

Maclure (William). Memoir of. See Morton (Samuel George).
Macoun (James Melville). Contributions to Cauadiau Botanv.

XVII., XVIII. (Ottawa Nat. xx.)

b\o. Ottawa, 1906. Author.

,See ' Neptune,' the Cruise of. Append. III.

Macoun (John). See ' Neptune,' the Cruise of. Append. II.
Maiden (Joseph Henry). A Critical Kevision of the Genus

Eucaliiptus. Parts 6-y. 4to. Si/dnei/, 1905-1907. Author.
Manchester.

Botanical Exchange Club of the British Isles.

Eeport for 1906. 8vo. Oxford, 19o7. G. C. Druce.

Mann (Harold Hart). The Blister Blight of Tea. Pp. 13 ; plates 5.
(Indian Tea Assoc, no. 3.) 8vo. Calcutta, 1906.

Marcy (Rudolph B.). ^V^ United States : Geological and Topo-
graphical Surveys. Eeports of the Secretary of War, &e. 1850.
Marignac (Jean-Charles Galissard de). OEuvres completes publees
liors Serie sous les auspices de la Societe de Physique et d'His-
toire naturelle de Geneve. Par Emil Adoe. 2 vols.

4to. Geneve, [1907].
A^ol. I. Notice Biographic. Travaux Divers, 1840-1860. Pp. Iv, 701 ;
plates 13 and portrait.
„ II. Memoires et Critiques, 1860-1887. Pp. 830 ; plates 7.

Famille de Marignac.
Martins (Carl Eriedrich Philipp von). Erinnerung an Mitglieder
der mathematisch-pliysikalischeu Classe der k. Bayr. Akademie
der Wissenschaften. Eine Rede, vorgetragen in der offentlichen
Sitzuug zur Eeier des Akademischen Saecularfestes am 29. Miirz,
1859. 4to. JliincJien, 1859.

Denkschrift auf. See Meissner (Carl Friedrich).

Massart (Jean). Impressions de la nature Equatoriale (six lecons

accompagnees de projections). Quatrieme Edition. Pp. 24.

8vo. Bruxelles, 1903.

Comment les plantes vivaces sortant de terre au printemps.

Pp. 30 ; figs. 7. (Bull. Soc. Eoy. Sci. medic, et nat., 4 mai, 1903.)

8vo. BruxeJles, 1903.

Notice sur les collections ethologiques au Jardin Botanique

de I'etat. Pp. 64. 8vo. Bruxelles, 1904.

La Guerre et les Alliances entre Animaux et Vegetaux (six

lemons accompagnees de projections). Deuxieme Edition. Pp. 2b.

8vo. Bruxelles, 1904.

Notice sur la Serre des plantes grasses. Pp. 31.

8vo. Bruxelles, 1905.

Les Muscine'es du littoral Beige. Pp. 15. (Bull. Jard.

Bot. Brux. vol. i.) 8vo. Bruxelles, 1905.

LINXEAIi SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 1 49

Massart. Jean. Xotice sur la collection phylogvuique au Jardin
Eotauique de IV'tat. Pp. 27. Svo. Bruxelles, 1905.

!Xotes de technique. Pp.10; and plate. (Ann. Soc. Roy.

Sci, mt'dic. et nat. Brux. xiv.) Svo. Bruxdles, 1905.

L'evolution et ses facteurs (six lec^ons accompagnees de

projections). Pp.28; and 2 plates.

Svo. BnuveUes, 190G. Author.

Jlatsumura (Jinzo) and Hayata (Bunzb). Enuineratio Plantarum
in Insula Formosa sponte crescentium hucusque rite cognitarum
adjectis descriptionibus et tiguris specierum pro regione novarum.
Pp. 704 ; with IS plates. (Journ. Coll. Sci. Iniper. Univ. Tokyo,
Japan, xxii.) 4to. Tohyo, 1906.

Matte, H. Eecherches sur Tappareil libero-ligneux des Cycadacoes.
Pp. 2^3 ; plates 16. Olem. Soc. Linn. jNormand. xxii.)

4to. Caen, 1904-1907.

HattMolus (Petrus Andreas). See De Toni (Giovanni Battista).
I placiti di Luca Gliini (primo lettore dei semplici in Bologna)
intorno a piante descritte uei Commentarii al Dioscoride di
P. A. Mattioli. Pp. 49. 1907.

Mawley (Edward). Report on Pbenological Phenomena observed
in llei-tfordshire during the A'ear 1905. Pp. 8. (Trans.
Hertfordshire Xat. Hist. Soc. xiii. part 1.)

Svo. Hertford, 1907. John Hopkinson.

Meek (^Alexander). See Fisheries : Northumberland Sea Fisheries
Committee. Report o)i the Scientific Discoveries for the Year
1905. 1906.

Melichar (Leopold). Monographic der Issiden (Homoptera).
Pp. 327; tigs. 75. (Abh. k.-k. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, iii.)

4to. Wkn, 1906.

Memoirs of the Department of Agriculture in India. See
Calcutta: Agricultural Research Institute, Pasa.

Michael (Helen Abbott). (Helen C. de S. Abbott.) Studies in
Plant and Organic Chemistry and Literary Papers. With
Biographical Sketch by Natkan Haskell Dole. Pp. 423 ; with
])ortrait. Svo. Cambridge, Mass., 1907. F. R. Abbott.

Michell (John and Robert). See Valikhanov ( — ), Captain. The
Russians in Central Asia.

Middleton (Ivan E.). A Paper on the Camel Bot-fly (^Estrns
auiidus). P. 1. fol. Serampore (Bengal), 1907. Author.

Miers (John). Memoir of. See Carruthers (William).

Minchin (Edward Alfred). The Scope and Problems of Proto-
zoology. Inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of
London, November 15tli, 1906. Pp. 5. fol. London, 1906.

Moore (John Edmund Shorec). First Report on the Cytological
Investigation of Cancer, 1906. See Liverpool University.

Moreland (William Harrison). See Butler (Edwin John). Indian
Wheat Rusts.

Morren (Charles Jacques Edouard). ^Mathias de L'Obel ; sa Vie
et ses (Euvres (1538-1616). Svo. Liege, 1875.

150 PROCEEDINGS op THE

Moss (Charles E.)- Geographical Distribution of Vegetation in
Somerset : Bath and Bridgwater District. Pp. 71 ; figs. 24 and
map. (Geogr. Journ.) 8vo. London, 1907. Author.^

Mountmorres {Rt. Hon. William Geoffrey Bouchard de Mont-
morency, Viscount). Maize, Cocoa, and Rubber. Hints on
their Production in West Africa. Lectures delivered at the
Lagos Agricultural Show of 1906. Pp. 44.

8vo, Liverpool, 1907. Author.

Mliller (Gustav Wilhelm). See Siboga-Expeditie. Ostracoden.

Muybridge (Eadweard). Descriptive Zoopraxography, or the
Science of Animal Locomotion made Popular. Pp. xi, 34 ;
figs. 50. Append, pp. 14. 8vo. Pennsylvania, 1893..

Naples.
Zoologische Station zu Neapel.

Pauna und Plora des Golfes von NeapeL

Monographie XXIX. 4to. Berlin, 1906..

XXIX. Ehizocephala. Bj' Geoffrey Smith. Pp. viii, 123 ; niit 24
Figuren im Text und 8 Tafeln. 1906.

Nares (A.). See Fleurieu (Charles Pierre Claret de). Discoveries
of the French in 1768 and 1769 to the South-east of New
Guinea.

Nathorst (Alfred Gahriel). Carl von Linne sasom geolog.
Pp. SO; Tafler 2. (Skildringar Carl von Linnes betydelse sasom
naturforskare och lakare.) 8vo. Upsala, 1907. Author..

See Linne (Carl von). Betydelse sasom naturforskare

och lakare, 1907.

' Neptune,' the Cruise of the. Eeport on the Dominion Government
Expedition to Hudson Bay and the Arctic Islands on board the
T>.G.^. Neptune. By Albekt P. Loav. 1903-1904. Pp. xvii,
355 ; plates 63. 8vo. Ottawa, 1906.

Appendix I. Meteorological Observations. By Messrs. C. F. King,

L. E. BoRDEX, and G. B. Caldwell.
„ TI. List of Birds and Eggs collected and identified by Andrew

Halkett, Prof. Joiix Macoun, and the Eev. Eifrig.

The Notes on the Distribution, &c., by A. P. Low.
„ III, List of Plants collected by L. E. Borden, and named by

J. M. Macoun.
„ IV. Fossil Corals collected by A. P. Low. By Lawrence M.

Lam be.
,. V. List of the Principal Works and Papers consulted.
,, TI. Tsotes on Physical Condition of Eskimos. By L. E. Borden.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

Northumberland Sea Fisheries Committee. Eeport on the
Scientific Investigations. See Fisheries.
Newstead (Rohert). On the Life-history of Siomoxys calcitrans,

Linn. Pp. 10; 1 double plate. (Journ. Econ. Biol. vol. i.

no. 4.) 8vo. London, 1906. Author.

Nierenstein (Maximilian). See Drabble (Eric). On the Eole of

Phenols, Tannic Acids, and Oxybenzoic Acids in Cork Porma-

tion. Pp. 7; plate 1. (Bio-Chemical Journ. vol. ii. no. 3.)
Nierstrasz (H. F.), Die Js^ematomorpha der Siboga-Expedition.

See Siboga-Expeditie. Mouogr. XX.

LINNEAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 151

Nobili {Dr. G.)- Faune Carcinologique de la Mer Eouge : Deca-
podes et Stomatopodes, (Ann. Sci. Xat. Zool. 9^ ser. iv.)

8vo. Pa^-is, 190G.

Norman {Rev. Alfred Merle). Lives of the late Joshua .AJderand

the late Albany Hancock. See Iia.j Society : Brit. Timicata.

Vol. II.

Northumberland Sea Fisheries Committtee. Sec Fisheries.

Olsson-Seffer (Pehr). Eubber-Piantiug in Mexico and Central

America. Pp. 31. (Agric. Bull. Straits and Federated Malay

States, vol. vi.) Svo. Singapore, 1907. Author.

Oshanin (B.). Yerzeichnis der Palaearktischen Hemipteren mit

besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer Verteilung im Kussischeu

Eeiche. (Beilage Ann. Mas. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. x). Pp. Ixxiv.

393. Svo. St. Petersburg, 190G.

Owen {Sir Richard). Notes on the Characters of the Skeleton of

a Dugoug {Hallcore australis), &c. See Jukes (Joseph Beete).

Narrative of the Surveying Voyage of H.M.S. Fly, &c. Tol. ii.

Appendix vi. 1847.

Paiva {Barone de Castello de). See Gama (Vasco da). Eoteiro

da Viagem,
Paris.

Congres International de 1' Agriculture, tenu ji Paris les 11-
19 juiu, 1S78. Svo. Paris, 1879.

Jardin des Plantes.

Catalogus Plantarum Horti Eegii Parisiensis Anno D. 1695.
(D. Tournfortio, Professore Botanico). MS.

4to. Paris, 1695.
Societe Dendrologique de France.

Bulletin. Nos. 1-3. Svo. Pans, 1906-1907. L. A. Dode.

Paton (James). The Textile Industries of the West of Scotland.

(Brit. Assoc. Eep.) Svo. Glasgow, 1876.

Pearson (Henry Harold Welch). Notes on South African Cycads.

I. Pp. 14 ; plate 3. (Trans. South Afr. Phil. Soc. xvi. part 4.)

Svo. Cajje Toivn, 1906. Author.

Pearson (Henry J.). Beyond Petsora Eastward; two Summer

Voyages to Novaya Zemlya and the Islands of Barents Sea,

with Appendices on the Botany and Geology by Col. H. W.

Feildex. Pp. xiv, 33.T ; plates SS & map.

Svo. London, 1899.
Peradeniya.

Royal Botanic Gardens.

Circulars and Agricultural Journal. Vol. III. nos. 20-25.

Svo. Colomho, 1906. J. C. Willis.

Perkins (Janet). The Leguminosae of Porto Eico. Pp. 97.

(Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb. x. part 4.) Svo. Washington, 1907.

/S^e Engler, (A.). Das Pflanzenreich. Hyracaceaj. Heft 30.

Perredes (Pierre Elie Felix). London Botanic Gardens. Pp. vi,
99 ; plates 31. (Xo. ij'2, AVellcome Chem. Ees. Laborat.)

Svo. London, 1906. Author.

1 52 mOCEEDINGS OF THE

Petch (T.). The Fuugi of certain Termite Xests. {Tennes liede-
manni, Wasm., and T. ohscuriceps. Wasm.) Pp. 86 ; plates 16.
(Ann. Eoy. Bot. Gard. Peradeniya, vol. iii. part 2.)

8vo. Colombo, 1906.
Peterhead.

Buchan Field Club.

Transactions. Vols. I. -111.

4to. Peterhead, 1887-1895. Prof. Jas. W. H. Trail.
Philadelphia.

American Philosophical Society.

The Eecord of the Celebration of the Two Hundredth
Anniversary of the Birth of Benjamin Pranklin, under the
Auspices of the American Philosophical Society held at
Philadelphia for promoting Useful Knowledge, April the
seventeenth to April the twentieth, A.D. Nineteen hun-
dred and Six. Pp. xix, 321. Svo. Philadelpliia, 1906.
Philippi (Rudolph Amandus). See Arana (Diego Barros). Don
Eodolfo Amando Philippi su vida i sus obras. 1904.
Piper (Charles V.). Flora of tlie State of AVasbington. Pp. 637 ;
plates 22. (Contr. U.S. Xat. Herb, xi.) Svo. London, 1906.
Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt- Stiftung (continued).

Band I.-y 4to. Kiel 4' Leijjzhj, 1892-1907.

Bd. III. L. h. 2. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien Tuscaroi"ic!a}. von A. BoR-

GEKT. 1906.
„ L. //. 4. Med u sett id oe, von Dr. A. Borgert. 1906.
,, L. ./'. /3. Acantharia. Teil II.: Acauthophraeta, von Dr. A.

POPOFSKT. 1906.

Plumier (Carolus). Description des Plantes de I'Amerique.
Pp. 94, prjEf. iv, ind. yu\ : tab. 108. fol. Paris, 1693.

Nova Plantarum Americanarum Genera (cum Catalogo).

Pp. vi, 52. Cat. pp. 21 ; tab. 40. 4to. Parisiis, 1703.

Plantarum Americauum fasciculus primus (-decimus), con-

tinens plantas, quas olim Carolus Plumierus, botanicorum prin-
oeps, detescit eruitque, atque in insulis Antillis ipse depinxit :
editit JoANJfES Buemannus. Pp. 262, praef. iv, ind. iv ; tab. 262,
and portrait of Jo. Burmannus.

fol. Amstehedami, 1755-1760. Sir Prior Goldney, Bt.
Popofsky (A.). See Plankton-Expedition. Die Acantharia.

Teil II. Acauthophraeta. 1906.
Porritt (George T.). Melanism in Yorkshire Lepidoptera. Pp. 10.
(Rep. Brit. Assoc. (York) 1906.) Svo. Yorl; 190<). Author.
Preussische Expedition nach Ost-Asien. See Martens (Eduard

Carl von).
Principles of Organic Life. Pp. 464. Svo. London, 1868.

Progressive Science Series. (Edited by Peank Eters Beddaed.)

Svo. London, 1900.
Beddard (F. E.). A Book of Whales. Pp. xv, 320 ; plate 21. (1900.)
Pulteney (Richard). Coj^y of portion of Tournefort's Voyage in
the Levant. MS. 4to.

Pusa : Agricultural Research Institute. See Calcutta.

LINXEAK SOCIETY OF LONiJOX. 1 53

Radlkofer (Ludwig). Sapiiidacese novae Indieae et Malaicse ex
Herbario Calcutteiisi. Pp, 15. (Eec. Bot. Surv. India, vol. iii.
uo. 3.) Svo. Calcutta, 1907.

Ray Society. Publications (continued).

Alder (the late Joshua) and Hanxock (the late Albany).

The British Tiinicata. An unlinished Monograph. Edited

by JoHX HoPKixsox. AV'itli Lives of the Authors by Canon

A. M. XoRMAX and by the late Dennis Embleton. Pp. xxviii,

1(54; plates 21-50. Svo. London, 1^07.

Reed (Frederick Richard Cooper). The Lower Palaeozoic Fossils

of the Xorthern JShan States, Burma. Pp. 154 ; plates 8.

(Mem. Geo). Surv., Palaeont. Ind., Xew Series, vol. ii. no. 3.)

fol. Calcutta, 190G.
Rendle (Alfred Barton). See British Museum (Nat. Hist.).
Plants. List of British Seed-Plants and Perns.

See British Museum (Nat. Hist.). Special Guide No. 2.

Books and Portraits illustrating the History of the Plant
Classiiication exhibited in the Department of Botany.

See British Museum (Nat. Hist.). Special Guide Xo. 3.

Memorials of Linnaeus.

Report (First) on the Cytological Investigation of Cancer, 1906,
by J. E. S. 3IooRE and C. E. AValker. See Liverpool Uni-
versity.

Retzius (Gustaf). Das Affenhirn in bildlicher Darstellung.
Mit 67 Tafeln. fol. Stoclholm, 1906. Author.

Richter (Paul). De Tricliina sjnraJi et Trichiniasi. Dissertatio
Inauguralis. Pp. 32. Svo. Berlin, 1S65. N. H. W. Maclaren.

Ridewood (Walter George). A new Species of Cephalo discus
(C. Gilchristi), from the Cape Seas. Pp. 20 ; plates 3, tigs. 5.
(Marine luvestig. South Africa, vol. iv. pp. 173-192.)

Svo. Cajie Town, 1900. Author.

Ridley (Henry Nicholas). Grasses and Sedges of Borneo.
Scitamineae of Borneo. Begonias of Borneo. (Journ. Straits
Branch Boy. Asiat. See. uo. 46, pp. 215-264. 1906.)

Svo. Sinrjopore, 1906. Author.

Ridley (H. N.) and Derry (Robert). First Annual Eeport on
l']xperimental Tapping of Para liubber {Hevea Brasiliensis) at
the Economic Gardens, Singapore, for the Year 1904.

Svo. Sinrjapore, 1905. Authors.

Rose (Joseph Nelson). Studies of Mexican and Central
American Plants. Xo. 5. (Contrib. L^S. X'at. Herb. x. pt. 3.)

Svo. Waxhinfjton, 1906.

Roxburgh (William). Flora Indica. MSS. fol.

Saint-Hilaire (Isidore Geofiroy). Eloge Historique de. See
Cluatrefages (Jean Louis Armand de).

Salmon (Ernest Stanley;. On the American Gooseberry — Mil-
dew and the X'^eed for Legislation. 13 pamphlets. (Reprints
from Gard. Chron., J. Ilortic. Soc, Fruit- Gro\^er, Fruiterer,
Florist, &c., ' The Times,' 1906-1907.)

Svo. London, 1906-1907. Author.

154 peoceedijS'gs or the

Salmon (John Drew). MS. Catalogue of his Collection of Birds

Eggs. foL

Saunders (James). Witches' Brooms. Pp. 12 ; plates 3, fig. 1..

(Trans. Hertfordshire Nat. Hist. ISoc. xiii. part 1.)

8vo. Hertford, 1907. Jonn Hopkinson.
Scharff (Robert Francis). European Animals : their Geological

History and Geographical Distribution. Pp. xiv, 258 ; figs. 70.

8vo. London, 1907. Author.
Scherren (Henry). The Eirst Bird List of Eber and Peucer

(1549), and its Relation to the 'Avium .... Historia' of

William Turner (1544), with JVotes on the Editions known

in this Country, and their Location. Pp. 8. (Proc. Fourth

Intern. Ornithol. Congress, 1905.)

8vo. London, 1905. Author.
Schiffner (Victor). See Vienna : Kougress Intern. Bot.
Schinz (Hans). Die Myxorayceten oder Schleimpilze der Schvveiz.

Pp. 129 ; figs. 45. (Mitt.' Naturw. Ges. Winterthur, Heft vi.)

8vo. Winterthur, 1906. Author.
Schlich (William). A Manual of Eorestrv. Second Edition.

Vol. IV. Svo. London, 1907. W. Schlich.

Schmidt (Grustav Rudolph). De Tridiina spircdi et Trichiniasi.

Dissertatio Inauguralis. Pp. 32.

8vo. BerUn, 1805. N. H. W. Maclaren.
Schneider (Camillo Karl). Illustriertes Handbuch der Laubholz-

kunde. Band I. Pp. a-d, iv, 810; mit 460 Abbildungen

im Text. Svo. Jena, 1906.

Schneider (Joseph Johan). De Echinococcis renum. Dissertatio

Inauguralis. Pp.32. Svo. Berlin, 1S6Q. N. H. W. Maclaren.
Schultze (Wilhelm). De Trichiniasi. Pp. 31.

Svo. Berlin, 1863. N. H. W. Maclaren.
Schwabe (Josef). Beitriige zur Morphologic und Histologie der

tympanalen Sinnesapparate der Orthopteren. Pp. vi, 154 ;

mit 15 Tafeln und 17 Textabbildungeu. (Zoologica, Bd. xx.

Heft 50.) 4to. Stuttgart, 1906.

Schwalbe (Gustav). Observationes nonuuUte de Infusorioruui

Ciliatoi-um structura. Pp. 30. Dissertatio InauguraKs.

Pp. 30. Svo. Berlin, 1866. N. H. W. Maclaren.

Schwarze (Fritz Georg Wilhelm). Die Postembryonale Entwick-

lung der Trematodeu. Inaugural-Dissertatiou. Pp. 46 ; Taf. 1.

(Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. Bd. 43.)

Svo. Leipzicj, 1885. N. H. W. Maclaren.
Science Progress. A Monthly Eeview of Current Scientific

Investigation. Conducted by Sir Henry Charles Burdett.

Edited by John Bretland Farmer. Vols. I.-VII.

Svo. London, 1894-1898.
Seebohm (Henry). Physiological Selection. Pp. 19.

Svo. London, 1880.
Seffer. See Olsson-Seffer (Pehr).
Sharp (David). Index Zoologicus. See Waterhouse (Charles

Owen).

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 55

Sheppard (Thomas). Bygone Hull Xaturalists, William Spence,

17.S3-1860. Pp. G, with portrait. (Trans. Hull Scieut. & Field

Xat. Club, iii. pt. 4.) 8vo. Hull, 1906. Author.

Sherborn (Charles Davies). ludex Animalium sive index nomi-

num qua* ab a.d., mdcclviii. generibus et speciebus animalium

impositasunt. Sectio Prima. A Kalendis Januariis mdcclaiii.

usque ad finem Decembris mdccc Pp. lix, 1195.

8vo. Cantahrigid', 1902..
Sherborn (C. D.) and Woodward (Bernard Barham). Notes on

the Dates of Publication of the Parts of Kiener's 'Species General

et Iconographie des Coquilles Yivantes,' &c. (1834-1880).

(Proc. Malacol. Soc. vol. iv. part 5.) 8vo. London, 1901 . Authors.
Shuddemagen (Lily C). On the Anatomy of the Central Nervous

Svstem of the Nine-banded Armadillo (TaUi. novemcinctiim,

Linn.). Pp. 14 ; plates 3. (Biol. Bull, xii.)

8vo. .Bos?o*(, 1907. Author.
Siboga-Expeditie (conthmed). Livr. 30-35.

4to. Leiden, 1906-1907. Dr. Max Weber.
Simmons (Herman George). The Vascular Plants in the Flora of

EUesmereland. Pp. 197 ; plates 10, figs. 5, and map. (Rep.

Second Norweg. Arctic Exped., Fram, 1898-1902, no. 2.)

8vo. Christiania, 1906.
Ueber einige lappUindische phanerogamen. Pp. 40.

(Arkiv f. Bot. vi. no. 17.) 8vo. Stocl-holm, 1907.

Nagra bidrag till Lule Lappraarks flora. Pp. 30. (Bot.

Notiser, 1907.) 8vo. Lund, 1907. Author.

Simpson (J. H.). >See United States: Geological and Topo-
graphical Surveys. Ee]>orts of the Secretary of War, &c. 1850.
Sjogren (Stan Anders Hjalmar). See Linne (Carl von). Bety-

delse susom naturforskare och Uikare. 1907.
Skrifter af Cael vox Linne utgifna af Kungl. Svenska Vetens-

kapsakademien. Vols. I.-IIl. See Linne (Carl von).
Smith (Charles Hamilton). Notes on Zoologv. MS. Pp. 233.

4to.
Smith (Geoffrey). See Naples: Zoologische Station. Monogr.

XXIX. Khizocephala.
Smith (Sir James Edward). MS. Note-Book, " Orthotonia

botanica," &c. 12mo.

Smith (John Donnell). Icones Plantarum Centrali-Americanarum.

Plates 1-46. 4to.

Sollas (Igerna B. J.). See Cambridge Nat. Hist. Vol. I. Pori-

fera (Sponges).
Spence (William j. See Sheppard (Thomas). Bygone Hull

Natiu-alists. III. W. Spence.
Spengel (Johann Wilhelm). Studien iiber die Enteropneusten

der Siboga-Expedition nebst Beobachtungen an verwandten

Arten. See Siboga-Expeditie.
Stead (David G.). Fishes of Australia : a Popular and Systematic

Guide to the Study of the Wealth within our Waters. Pp. xii,

278 ; plates 10, figs. 88.

8vo. Sydney, 190fi. Board of Fisheries, N.S.W.

156 rnOCEEDINGS OF TlIK

Stebbing (Edward Percy). A Xote ou the Uuki Fig-Tree Borer
of Baluchistan (Batocera riihus). Pp. 7 ; plates 2. (Forest
Bull. 7)0. 10.) 4to. Calcutta, 1907. Author.

Note on the Chilgoza Forests of Zhob and the Takht.

I. Suliman. See Forest Bull. no. 7.

Stebbing (Thomas Roscoe Rede). See Berlin : Das Tierreich.

Lieig. 21. Ainphipoda. I. Gammaridea.
Steiger (Emil). Beitriige zur Keuntnis der Flora der Adula-

(jrebirgsgruppe. Pp. 523. (Verb, naturf, Ges. Basel, xviii.

Hefte 2, 3.) 8vo. Basel 1906.

Stone (Herbert). Hints on the Collecting of Timber Specimens.

Pj). 6 ; plates 2. (Journ. Economic Biol. ii. pt. 1.)

8vo. London, 1907. Author.
Stopes (Marie Charlotte Carmichael). The "Epidermoidal" layer

of Calamite roots. Pp. 3 ; Jigs. 3. (Ann. Bot. xvii.)

Svo. London, 1903.

The Colonisation of a dried River-bed. Pp. 7 ; lig. 1. (New

Phytol. vol. ii. no. 8.) Svo. London, 1903.

Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Fortptlanzungsorgane der

Cycadeen. Pp. 48 ; figs. 37. (Flora, Bd. ii3, Heft 4.)

Svo. Marhurg, 1904.

On the Double Nature of the Cycadean Integument. Pp. 6.

(Ann. Bot. xix.) Svo. London, 1905.

A new Fern from the Coal-Measures : Txbicaulis Sutcliffii,

spec. nov. Pp. 34 ; plates 3, iigs. 2. (Mem. & Proc. Manchester
Lit. & Phil. Soc. vol. 50, part 3.) Svo. Jlancliester, 1906.

A Note on Wounded Calamites. Pp. 4 ; plate 1, diagr. 4.

(Ann. Bot. xxi.) Svo. London, 1907.
The " Xerophytic "' Character of the Gymuosperms. Is it

an " Ecological " Adaptation ? Pp. 5. (New Phytol. vi.)

Svo. London, 1907.
The Relation of the Concretionary Nodules of the Tarra to

the Calcareous Nodules known as " Coal-Balls.'* Pp. 2. (Geol.

3Iag. dec. v. vol. iv. no. 513.) Svo. London, 1907. Author.
Stopes (M. C. C.) and Fujii (Kenjiro). The Nutritive Relations

of the surrounding Tissues to the Archegonia in Gymuosperms.

Pp. 24; Taf. 1. (Beih. Bot. Centralbl. xx.)

Svo. Leij}zif/, 1906. Authors.
Strassen (Otto zur). Die Geschichte der T-Riesen von Ascaris

megalocepluda als Grundlage zu einer Entwickelungsmechanik

dieser Spezies. Pp. 342 ; mit 5 Tafeln und 99 TextalDbildungen.

(Zoologica, xvii. Heft 40.) 4to. Stuttgart, 1903-1906.

Tanner-Fullermann (M.). Sur un nouvel organisme du Planctou

du Schoenenbodeusee le HapJiidimn Chodati, Tanner. Pp. 3 ;

tigs. 11. (Bull. I'Herb. Boissier, 2'"^ ser. vi.)

Svo. Geneve, 1906. R. Chodat.
Telfair (Charles). Notice Historique sur. See Desjardins ( Julien).
Teodoresco (Emanuel C). Matoriaux pour la flore algologique de

la Roumanie. Pp. 117 : plates 7. (Uhlw. Beih. Bot. Centralbl.

xxi. Abt. 2, Heft 2.) Svo. London, 1907.

LIN>'EAX SOCIETY Or LOXUOX.

157

Thellung (A. ). Die Gattuug Lepld'uha (L.) E. Br. Eine mono-
gi'aphische JStudie. Pp.340; init 12 Figuren im Text. (Denksclir.
allgem. Schweizei*. Gres. Xatur\\. xli. Abh. 1.)

4to. Zib-kh, 190G. Frank Crisp.

Theobald (William). Sec Jlason (Francis). Burma, its People
and ProJuctious.

Thompson { Harold Stuart). Notes on the Alpine Flora. (Beiuo-
the substance of a Lecture delivered before the Climbers' Club
27tli Oct., 1906.) Svo. London, 1906. Author'.

Thomson (John Arthur), See Calcutta: Indian Museum. An
Account of the Alcyonarians collected by the Eoyal Indian
Marine Survey Ship Investir/ator in the Indian Ocean.

Thurston (Edgar). Ethnographic Notes in Southern India.
Pp. osi) ; plates 40. ' Svo. Madras, 1906. Author'.

Tournefort (Joseph Pitton de). See Paris : Jardin de Plantes.
Catalogus Plantarum Horti Eegii. 4to. Paris, 1695.

Tower (William Lawrence). An Investigation of Evolution in
Chrysomelid Beetles of the (xeuus Leptinotavsa. Pp. x, 320 ;
plates 30, figs. 31. (Carnegie lust. Public, no. 48.)

Svo. Washington, 1906.

Townsend (Frederick). Flora of Hampshire, including the Isle
of AVight, or a List of the flowering Plants and Ferns found in
the County of Southampton, with Localities of the less common
Species. New Edition, with numerous additions. Pp. xxviii,
657 ; plates 2 and map. Svo. London, 1904.

Turner (Frederick). Australian Grasses : their Economic Value in
the Pastures. (Svdney Morning Herald, Thui-sday, June 13
1907.)

Australian Saltbushes : their Economic Value as Pasture

Plants. (Sydney Morning Herald, Thursday, June 20, 1907.)
Australian Pasture Herbs : their Economic Value as Stock

Feed, with an Illustration of the Darling Clover. (Svdnev
Morning Herald, Thursday, July 11, 1907.)

Australian Trees : important to Pastoralists. With an

Illustration of the Kurrajong. (Svdnev Morning Herald
Thursday, July 18, 1907.)
Turner {the Jate llev. Harward). The Turner Family of Mul-
barton and Great A'armouth, in Norfolk : 1547-1906. Collec-
tions and Notes. By the late Eev. H. Tujisee. New Edition
revised, corrected, and enlarged by Feederic Johnson. Pp. xi,
13-179 ; plates 54, pedigree-tables 12.

4to. London, 1907. F. Johnson.
United States Department of Agriculture (continued).
Division of Botany.

U.S. National Museum.

Contributions from the United States National Herbarium
Vol. X. pts. 3, 4. Vol. XL

Svo. WasJiington, 1906-1907. B. Daydon Jackson.

158 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

United States War Department.

Geological and Topographical Surveys : Arizona, New Mexico,
and Texas.

Report of the Secretary of War, with Reconnaissances of
Routes from San Antonio to El Paso ; also the Report
of Capt. R. B. Marcy's Route from Prort Smith to
Santa Pe ; and the Report of Lieut. J. H. Simpson of
an Expedition into the Xavajo Country. Report of
Lieut. W. A. C. Whiting's Reconnaissances of the
Western Frontier of Texas. 8vo. Wasliinjton, 1850.
Upsala.

Geological Institution of the University of Upsala.

Bulletin. Vols. II.-VII. Svo. Ui^saJa, 1895-1906.

Linneska Institutets.
Skrifter. Hattet I.

(Tryckt i Uppsala, 1807.) 8vo. Ujipsala, 1906.

J. M. Hulth.
Versluys (Jan). FseudocladocJwnus Hiclcsoni, n. g., n. sp. Set

Siboga-Expeditie. Monogr. XIIL
Tienna.

Verhandlungen des Internationalen Botanischen Kongresses in
Wien 1905. Herausgegeben im Nauien des Organisations-
Komitees fiir den Kongress, von R. T. WETTSiErif und
J. WiESNEB, und A. Zahlbeuckkeb, &c. Pp. vi, 261.

4to. Jena, 1906.
Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse des Internationalen Botanischen
Kongresses, Wien, 1905. Herausgegeben im Namen des
Organisations-Komitees fiir den Kongress, von R. ton"
Wettstein und J. Wiesxeb und A. ZAHLimrcKis'Eit, Redi-
giert von J. P. Lotsy. Pp. vi, 446 : mit 3 Tafeln, 1 Karte
und 58 xA.bbildungen im Text. 4to. Jena, 1906.

Tines (Sydney Howard). See Druce (George Claridge). The

Dillenian Herbaria, &e.
Wagner (Adolf). Die Stellung Linnes in der Wissenschaft einst
und jetzt. (Als " Botanische Umschau " zur Peier seines
zweihundert jahrigen Geburtstages.) Pp. 5; with portrait.
(Kosmos, Bd. iv. Heft 5.) 4to. Stuttgart, 1907. Author.

Wagner (Wladimir). Psycho - biologische L'ntersuchungen an
Hummeln mit Bezugnahme auf die Prage der Geselligkeit im
Tierreiche. Teil I., II. (Bibl. Zool. xix. Heft 46.)

4to. Stuttyart, 1906-1907.
Walker (Charles Edward). Pirst Report on the Cytological

Investigation of Cancer, 1906. See Liverpool University.
Wallace (Alfred Russel). The Malay Archipelago : the Land of
the Orang-utan and the Bird of Paradise. A Narrative of
Travel, with Studies of Man and Nature. 2 vols.

8vo. London, 1869.
Seventh Edition. Svo. London, 1880.

LINNEAX SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 59

Ward (Harry Marshall). Grasses. A Handbook for Use in the
Field and Laboratory. (Cambr. Nat. Sci. Manuals, Biol. Ser.,
General Editor A. E. SniPLKY.) Pp. viii, 190 ; figs. 81.

8vo. Cambridge, 1901. B. Daydon Jackson.
Washington.

Carnegie Institution.

Publication nos. 48, 49. 8vo. Washington, 1906.

]!fo. 48. An Inrestigation of Evolution in Chrysomelid Beetles of the
Genus Lcpfinotarsa. By William Lawrence Tower. Pp. x,
320; plates 30, figs. 31.
No. 49. No. 5. Heredity of Hair-lengtli in Gninea-pigs, and its Bearing
on the Theory of Pure Gametes. By William E. Castle and
Alexander Forbes. Pp. 1-14. 19015.
No. G. The Origin of a Polydactjlous Race of Guinea-pigs. By William
E. Castle. Pp. 15-29. 1906.

Waterhouse (Charles Owen) and Sharp (David). Index Zoolo-
gicus : an Alphabetical List of Names of Genera and Subgenera
proposed for use in Zoology as recorded in the ' Zoological
Kecord,' 1880-1900, together with other Names not included
in the ' Nomenclator Zoologicus ' of S. H. Scudder. Compiled
(for the Zoological Society of London) by Charles Owen
Wateehouse, and edited by Dayid Sharp. Pp. xii, 421.

8vo. London, 1902.

Weber (Emil). Die Gattungen Aj^toshmun Burch. und Pelio-
stomuni E. Mey. Pp. 101 ; mit 3 Tafeln. (Beih. Bot. Centralbl.,
Abt. 2. xxi.) ' 8vo. Dresden, 1906.

Weinzierl (Theodor Ritter von). See Vienna : Kongress Intern.
Bot.

Weiss (Frederick Ernest). Die Bliitenbiologie von Mercurialis.
Pp. 4 ; fig. 2. (Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. xxiv.)

8vo. Berlin, 1906.

The Parichnos in the Lepidodendraceae. Pp. 22; plate 1,

figs. 8. (Mem. & Proc. Manch. Lit. & Phil. Soc. li.)

8vo. Manchester, 1907. Author.

Weiss (Frederick Ernest) and Yapp (Richard Henry). Sketches
of Vegetation at Home and Abroad. III. "The Karroo" in
August. Pp. 15 ; plates 3. (New Phvtol. v.)

Svo. London, 19o6. F. E. Weiss.

Wellcome Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial College. See
Khartoum.

Wellington.

New Zealand Geological Survey.

^ew Series. Bulletin no. 1. 4to. Wellington, 1906.

No. 1. The Geology of the Hokitika Sheet, North Westland Quad-
rangle, &c. By James Mackintosh Bell, assisted by Colix
Fraser. Pp. xi, 101 ; plates 28 and 9 maps. 1906.

Wettstein (Richard von). >S^^e Vienna: Kongress Intern. Bot.

White (Adam). Descriptions of a new Genus and Five new
8pecies of Crustacea. S«e Jukes (Joseph Beete). Narrative
of the Surveying Voyage of H.M.S. Fhj, &c. 1847.

l6o PROCEEDINGS Oi" THE

Whiteaves (Joseph Frederick). Pal?eozoic Possils.

J. The Fossils of the Sihirian (Upper Sihirian) Rocks of Keewatin,
Manitoba, the North-eastern siiore of Lake Winnii^egosis, and the
Lower Saskatchewan Eiver.

6. The Canadian Species of I'lrctoceraa and Barrandeocp-as.

7. Illustrations of Seven Species of Fossils from the Cambrian, Cambro-

Siluriaii, and Devonian Rocks of Canada.

8. Revised List of the Fossils of the Giielph Formation of Ontario.

Pp. 10-3 : i^lates 20. (Geol. Surr. Canada, vol. iii. part 4.)

8vo. Ottawa, 1906.
Whiting (W. H. C). See United States : Geological and Topo-
graphical .Survey. Report of the Secretary of AVar, &c. 1850.
Wiesner (Julius). See Vienna : Ivongress Intern. Bot.
Wilson ( Ernest Henry). See Freeman (William George). The

World's Commercial Products.
Wimhledon (The) and Merton Annual. Edited by Hexet t. d.
B. CoPELANi). Pp. 159 ; plates 7. 8vo. London, 1904.

H. W. Pugsley.
Winn (James Michell). On Darwin. Pp. 18. (Journ. Psychol.
Medicine and Mental Pathol, vol. viii. part 2.)

Svo. London, [n. d.].
Withering (William). Plantae ITlyssipponensis. MSS. (M8.

descriptions 8vo, and plates 4to.)
Wood (John Medley). Eeport on Xatal Botanic Ciardens and
Colonial Herbarium for the Tear 1905-1906.

8vo. Durban, 1906.

A Handbook to the Flora of Natal. Pp. 202.

8vo. Burhan, 1907. Author.
Woodward (Bernard Barham). List of British non-Marine
Molliisca. Pp. 16. (Journ. Conchol. x, no. 12.)

Svo. London, 1903.

On some " Feeding-Tracks " of Gastropods. Pp. 3 ; figs. 4.

(Proc. Malacol. Soe. vol. vii. pt. 1.)

8vo. London, 1906. Author.

See British Museum. A Cataloeue of the Works of

Linnaeus (and Publications more immediately relating thereto)
preserved in the Libraries of the British Museum (Bloomsbnry)
and the British Museum (Natural History) (South Kensington).
— See Kennard (A. S.). The Post-Pliocene non-Marine
Mollusca of Essex. Pp. 24 ; figs. 8 and table of distribution.

1897.
A Revision of the Pliocene non-Marine Mollusca

of England. Pp. 18 ; figs. 4. 1899.

Notes on Paludestrina Jenhinsi (Smith) and P. con-

fusa (Frauenf.). Pp. 4. 1899.

The Pleistocene non-Marine Mollusca of Ilford.

Pp. 5. (Proc. Geol. Assoc, xvi.) 1900.

Further Notes on the British Pliocene non-Marine

Mollusca. (Proc. Malacol. Soc. iv.) 1901.

— The Post-Pliocene non-Marine Mollusca of tho

South of England. (Proc. Geol. Assoc, xvii.) 1901.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. l6l

Woodward (Bernard Barham). See Kennard (A. S.). On
Sections in the Holocene Alluvium of the Thames at Staines
and Wargrave. Pp. 7 ; fig. 1. (Proc. Greol. Assoc, xix.)

1906.

On the Occurrence of Vertigo panedentata, Al. Braun,

in Holocene Deposits in Great Britain. Pp. 2. (Proc. Malacol.
Soc. vol. vii.) 1906.

See Sherborn (Charles Davies). Notes on the Dates of

Publication of the Parts of Kieuer's " Species General et
Iconographie des Coquilles Vivantes," &c. (18;:54-S0). 1901.

Wright (Thomas). See Agassiz (Jean Louis Rudolph) and Gould
(Augustus Addison). Outlines of Comparative Physiology, &c.
Eevised Edition. 1851.

Yapp (Richard Henry). See Weiss (F. E.). Sketches of Vegeta-
tion at Home and Abroad. III. " The Karroo," in August.

1906.
York, Eastleigh, Birmingham, and Cambridge.

Watson Botanical Exchange Club. Annual Report, 23rd.

Svo. Cambridge, 1907. G. Goode.

Zahlhruckner (Alexander). See Vienna : Ivongress Intern. Bot.

Zahn (Karl Hermann). Die Hieracien der Schweiz. Pp. 568.

(Xeue Denkschr. allgem. schweiz. Ges. gesammten Naturw.

Bd. 40.) 4to. Ziiricli, 1906.

Zoological Record. Vol. 42 (1905). Svo. London, 1906.

Zurich.

Botanisches Museum der Universitat, Zurich.

Der botanische Garten und das botanisclie Museum der
Universitat, Ziirich, im Jahre 1906.

8vo. Z'drich, 1907. Dr. Hans Schinz.
-zur Strassen. See Strassen (Otto zur).

LINX. soc. PROCEEDINGS.— SESSION 1906-1907.

1 62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

DONATIONS IN AID OF PUBLICATIONS.

1907. £ s. d.

April 18. The Eotal Society. Third grant in aid
of Dr. G. Herbert Eowleb's " Biscayan
Plankton " (Trans. 2nd ser., Zool. vol. x.) . 50

June 11. The Trustees of the Percy Sladen
Memorial Pund. First grant in aid of
Mr, J. Stanley Gardiner's Expedition
to the Indian Ocean in 1905 (Trans. 2nd
ser., Zool. vol. xii.) 200

LIXNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 63

BENEFACTIONS.

List in accordance with Bije-Laws, Chap. XVII. Sect. 1, of all
Donations of the amount or value of Tiventy-five pounds and
upwards.

1790.
The Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart.

Cost of Copper and engraving oi the plates of the first volume
of Transactions, 20 in number.
The same : Medallion of C. von Linne, by C. E. Inlander.

1796.
The same : a large collection of books.

1800.

Subscription towards the Charter, .£295 4^. Qd.

Claudius Stephen Hunter, Esq., F.L.S.(Grratuitous professional
services in securing the Charter.)

1802.

Dr. Richard Pulteney.

His collections, and £200 Stock.
Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq.

Portrait of Henry Seymer.

1804.

Sir Joseph Banks, Bart.

His collection of Insects.

1807.

Richard Anthony Salisbury, Esq.

Portrait of D. C. Solander, by J. Zoffany.

1811.

Sir Joseph Banks, Bart.

His collection of Shells.
Mrs. Pulteney.

Portrait of Dr. R. Pulteney, by S. Beach.

1814.
Joseph Sabine, Esq.

Portrait of C. von Linne, after A. Roslin, reversed.
Dr. John Sims.

Portrait of Dr. Trew.

1818.

Subscription of £215 Qs. for Caley's Zoological Collection.

m2

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

1819.

The Medical Society of Stockholm.

A medallion of Linnaeus in alabaster.

1822.
Bust of Sir Joseph Banks, by Sir F. Chantrey, E.A.
Subscription of the Fellows.

1825.

The late Natural History Society.

£190, 3| Stock.
Bust of Sir James Edward Smith, P.L.S., by Sir F. Chantrey,
E.A., by Subscribers.

1829.
Subscription for the purchase of the Linnean and Smithian
Collections, £1593 8s.

1830.
Sir Thomas Grey CuUum, Bart.
£100 Bond given up.

1832.
The Honourable East India Company.

East Indian Herbarium (Wallichian Collection).

1833.

Subscription for Cabinets and mounting the East Indian Herbarium,
£315 14s.

1835.
Subscription portrait of Robert Brown, by H. W. Pickersgill, E.A.

1836.

Subscription portrait of Edward Forster, by Eden Upton Eddis.
Subscription portrait of Archibald Menzies, by E. U. Eddis.

1837.

Subscription portrait of Alexander MacLeay, by Sir Thomas
Lawrence, P.E.A,

1838.
Collections and Correspondence of Nathaniel John Winch.
Portrait of Dr. Nathaniel Wallich, by John Lucas, presented by
Mrs. Smith, of Hiill.

1839.
Subscription portrait of William Tarrell, by Mrs. Carpenter.

1842.
David Don : herbarium of woods and fruits.
Archibald Menzies : bequest of £100, subject to legacy duty.
Portrait of John Ebenezer Bicheno, by E. U. Eddis, presented by
Mr. Bicheno.

LINiTEAir SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 65

1843.

Subscription in aid of the funds of the Society', .£994 3s.
Subscription portrait of Six* William Jackson Hooker, by S. GanJ-
bardella.

1845.
Microscope presented by Subscribers.

1846.
Joseph Janson : -£100 legacy, free of duty, and two cabinets.

1847.

[Bequest of £200 in trust, by Edward Rudge ; declined for reasons
set forth in Proceedings, i. pp. 315-317.]

1849.
Portrait of Sir J. Banks, Bart., bv T. Phillips, E.A., presented by
Capt. Sir E. Home, Bart., E."N.

1850.
Subscription portrait of the Rt. Rev. Edward Stanley, D.D.,
Bishop of Xorwich, by J. H. Maguire.

1853.

Portrait of Carl von Linne, by L. Pasch, presented by Robert

Brown.
Pastel portrait of A. B. Lambert, by John Russell, presented by

Robert Brown.

1854.
Professor Thomas Bell, £105.

1857.
Subscription portrait of Prof. T. Bell, P.L.S., by H. W. Pickersgill,

R.A.
Thomas Corbyn Janson : two cabinets to hold the collection of

fruits and seeds.
Pleasance, Lady Smith : Correspondence of Sir J. E. Smith, in

19 volumes.

1858.
Subscription portrait of Nathaniel Bagshaw Ward, by J. P.

Knight.
Subscription for removal to Burlington House, £1108 15s.
Diaiy of Carl von Linne, and letters to Bishop Menander,

presented by Miss Wray.
Dr. Horsfield's Javan plants, presented by the Court of Directors

of the Hon. East India Company.
Dr. Ferdinand von jMueller's Australian and Tasmanian plants,

including manv types.

1859.
Books from the library of Robert Brown, presented by J. J.

Bennett, Sec.L.S.
Robert Brown : two bonds given up, £200.

1 66 PBOCEEDINGS OF THE

1861.

Subscription bust of Eobert Brown, by Peter Slater.

Collection of birds' eggs, bequeathed by John Drew Salmon, F.L.S.

1862.

The Linnean Club : presentation bust of Prof. T. Bell, by
P. Slater.

1863.
Subscription portrait of John Joseph Bennett, by E. U. Eddis.

1864.

Beriah Botfield, Esq. : Legacy, .£40 less Duty.

1865.
Executors of Sir J. W. Hooker, £100.

George Bentham, Esq. : cost of 10 plates for his " Tropical Legumi-
nosae," Trans, vol. xxv.

1866.
Dr. Friedcich Welwitsch : Illusti-atious of his ' Sertum Angolense,'
£130.

1867.
George Bentham, Esq. : General Index lo Transactions, vols, i.-xxv.
Eoyal Society : Grant in aid of G. S. Brady on British Ostracoda,
£80.

1869.
Carved rhinoceros horn from Lady Smith, formerly in the posses-
sion of C. V. Linne.

1874.
Subscription portrait of George Bentham, by L. Dickinson.
George Bentham, Esq., for expenditure on Library, £50.

1875.

Legacy from James Yates, £50 free of Duty.
„ ., Daniel Hanbury, £100 less Duty.

1876.

Legacy of the late Thomas Corbyn Jansou, £200.

,, „ „ Charles Lambert, £500.

George Bentham, Esq. : General Index to Transactions, vols,
xxvi.-xxx.

1878.
Subscription portrait of John Claudius Loudon, by J. Linnell.
Subscription portrait of Eev. Miles Joseph Berkeley, by James
Peel.

1879.

Bev. George Henslow and Sir J. D. Hooker : Contribution to
illustrations, £35,

IINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 1 67

1880.

The Secretary of State for India in Council : cost of setting up
Dr. Aitchison's paper, .£36.

1881.

George Benthaui, Esq., special donation, £25.
The same : towards Richard Kippist's pension, .£.50,
Portrait of Dr. St. George Jackson Mivart, by Miss Solomon;
presented by Mrs. Mivart.

1882.

Executors of the late Frederick Currey : a large selection of books.
Subscription portrait of Charles Robert Darwin, by Hon. John

Collier.
The Secretary of State for India in Council : Grant for publication

of Dr. xiitchison's second paper on the Flora of the Kurrum

Valley, £60.

1883.
Sir John Lubbock, Bart, (afterwards Lord Avebury).

Portrait of C. von Linne, ascribed to M. Hallman.
Philip Henry Gosse, Esq. : towards cost of illustrating his paper,

£25.
Eoyal Society : Graut in aid of Mr. Gosse's paper, £50.
Sophia Grover, Harriet Grover, Emily Grover, and Charles Ehret

Grover : 11 letters from C. von Linne to G. D. Ehret.

1885.

Executors of the late George Bentham, £567 lis. 2d.
Subscription portrait of George Busk, by his daughter Marian

Busk.

1886.
A large selection of books from the library of the late Spencer

Thomas Cobbold (a bequest for a medal was declined).
Sir George MacLeay, Bart. : MSS. of Alexander MacLeay and

portrait of Rev. William Kirby.

1887.
"William Davidson, Esq. : 1st and 2nd instalments of grant in aid of

publication, £50.
Francis Blackwell Forbes, Esq., in aid of Chinese Flora, £25.

1888.
The Secretary of State for India in Council: Grant in aid ol

publication of results of the Afghan Boundary Delimitation

Expedition, £150.
Dr. J . E. T. Aitchisou, towards the same, £25.
Trustees of the Indian Museum : Mergui Archipelago report, for

publication in Journal, £135.
Dr. .Tohn Anderson, for the same, £60,
Wm. Davidson, Esq. : 3rd and last instalment, £25.

1 68 PKOCEBDINGS OF THE

1889.
Bronze copy of inoclel for Statue of C. von Linne, by J. F. Kjellberg ;
presented by Frank Crisp, Esq.

1890.

The Secretary of State for India in Council : Grant for Delimitation

Expedition report, £200.
Oak table for Meeting Eoom, presented by Frank Crisp, Esq.
Subscription portrait of Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, K.C.S.I., by

Hubert Herkomer, R.A.
Executors of the late John Ball, Esq. : a large selection of books.
An anonymous donor, £30.
Colonel Sir Henry CoUett, Iv.C.B., towards the publication of his

Shan States collections, <£50.

1891.

Subscription portrait of Sir John Lubbock, Bart. [Lord Avebury],

by Leslie Ward.
George Frederick Scott Elliot, Esq., towards cost of his Madagascar

paper, £60.

1892.
Dr. Richard Charles Alexander Prior: for projection lantern, £50.

1893.

The Executors of Lord Arthur Eussell : his collection of portraits

of naturalists.
Electric light installation : cost borne by Frank Crisp, Esq.

1894.

Algernon Peckovei', Esq., Legacy, £100 free of Duty.
Miss Emma Swan, " Westwood Bequest," £250.;

1896.

Clock and supports in Meeting Room, presented by Frank Crisp,
Esq.

1897.
William Carruthers, Esq. : Collection of engravings and photo-
graphs of portraits of Carl von Linnc.
Eoyal Society : Grant towards publication of paper by the late

John Ball, £60.
Subscription portrait of Professor George James Allman, by
Marian Busk.

1898.
Sir John Lubbock, Bart. : Contribution towards his paper on

Stipules, £43 14s. 9d.
Eoyal Society : Contribution tov.ards Cole's paper, £50.

„ „ „ „ Murray &Blackman's paper,

£80.
„ „ „ „ Elliot Smith's paper, £50.

,, „ „ „ Forsyth Major's paper, £50.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OP LONDOX. 1 69

1899.

A. C. Harms worth, Esq. [Lord Northcliffe] : Contribution towards

cost of plates, .£43.
Eoyal Society : Contribution towards Mr. 11. T. Giintlier's paper

on Lake Urmi, ^50.

1901.
Hon. Charles Ellis, Hon. Walter Eothschild, and the Bentham

Trustees : The Correspondence of William 8wainson.
Eoyal Society : Contribution towards Mr. F. Chapman's paper on

Funafuti Foraminifera, =£50.
Prof, E. Eay Lankester : Contribution towards illustration, £30 5s.
Portrait of Dr. St. G. J. Mivart ; presented by Mrs. Miyart.

1903.

Eoyal Society : Contribution toward Dr. Elliot Smith's paper, £50.
Legacy from the late Dr. E. C. A. Prior, .£100 free of duty.
Mrs. Sladen: Posthumous Portrait of the late Walter Percy
Sladen, by H. T. Wells, E.A.

B. Arthur Bensley, Esq. : Contribution to his paper, £44.

1904.

Eoyal Society : Grant in aid of third volume of the Chinese Flora,

£120.
Supplementary Eoyal Charter : cost borne by Frank Crisp, Esq.

1905.

Eoyal Society : First grant in aid of Dr. G. H. Fowler's ' Biscayan

Plankton." £50.
Executors of the late G. B. Buckton, Esq. : Contribution for

colouring plates of his paper, £26.

1906.

Eoyal Society : Second grant towards ' Biscayan Plankton,' £50.
Subscription portrait of Prof. S. H. Yines, by Hon. John Collier.
Eoyal Swedish Academy of Sciences : Copies of portraits of C. voa

Linne, after Per Krafft the elder, and A. Eoslin, by Jean

Haagen.

1907.

Eoyal University of Uppsala : Copv by Jean Haagen of portrait of

C. V. Linne, by J. H. Scheffer(1739).
Eoyal Societv : Third and final grant towards 'Biscayan Plankton,'

£50.
The Trustees of the Percy Sladen Memorial Fund : First Grant

towards publication of Mr. Stanley Gardiner's Researches

in the Indian Ocean in H.M.S. ' Sealark,' £200.

INDEX TO THE PROCEEDINGS.

SESSION 1906-1907.

Note. — The following are not imlexed : — The name of the Chairman at each meeting,
speakers wliose i-emarks are not reported ; and passing allusions.

Abyssinia, Fauna and Flora of (Poul-
ton), 15.

Atanlhacea' of Malaga (Clarke), 9.

Accounts, 1 7 ; laid before Anniversary
Meeting, 16.

Adams, Mrs. H. I., elected, 5; pro-
posed, I.

Additions to Library, 127-161.

Address, Presidential, 19-33.

Adoxa, MoschatdUnu, Linn., mentioned,
79.

A(/rof/ts alba, Linn., and A. stvhjiiifera,
Linn., mentioned, 77.

rerticillaff, Vill., in Channel

Islands (Druce), 12 ; — abstract, 76.

vid<jarix, With., mentioned, 77.

Albino woodlice, OnUcns asellug(Lmn.),

(Webb), 6.

Alcock, Lieiit.-Col. A. W'., withdrawn, 1 6.

Algas critical Freshwater (West), 72.

Alpine flowers, drawings exhibited (Mrs.
Ward), 13.

Ahine afl/c/iiensls, G. C. Drnce, men-
tioned, 77-78.

Amphipoda of ' Silver Belle ' (Tatter-
sall), 72.

Anderson, Dr. T., photograjjhs exhibi-
ted, 62.

Andrews, Dr. C. W., skull of Proccuglo-
doii airo.v shown, 62.

Augiosperms, their origin (Arber), 13.

Anniversary Meeting, 16.

Anthrenua luuscorum (Linn.) Fabr.,
(Ewart), 6.

Ants of the Seychelles (Forel), 11.

Arber, E. A. N., Origin of Angiosperms,
13 ; Zamites and Ptcrophyllum, 72.

Ardiiino, Prof. P., copy of a letter
from Linnicus to, laid before Anni-
versary Meeting, 34.

Assheton, R., Councillor retired, 34.
Associate, deceased (Mitten), 16; elected

(Pearson), 18.
Auditors elected, 13 ; Certificate (W. B.

Keen), 17.
Australasian Polyclads (Haswell), 60.
Aves of 'Sealark ' (Gadow & Gardiner),

II.

Bahhaia spatkacca, Ker (Brown), 7.
Bagshawe, A. W. G., elected, 9 ; pro-
posed, 6.
Baker, E. G., Dr. A. B. Eendle, and

S. Moore, Tanganyika Expedition, 8 ;

Plants from Mt. Rnwenzori, 72.
Baker, W^. H., proposed, 71.
Balcombiau Deposits of Port Phillip

(Chapman), 10.
Ballots for Council and OfTicers, 34.
Bamboo leaves (Brandis), 2.
Barnard, Major K. C, deceased, 16 ;

obituary, 37.
Beale, R. E. C, proposed, 71.
Bedford, The Duke of, admitted, 16.
Beetle, Museum, Anthreiim museorum

(Linn.) Fabi\, (Ewart), 6.
Bellis j)cr<'nni><, Linn., its habit, 79.
Benson, Miss M., and Prof. F. W. Oliver,

preparations of Laijcuostoma oooidrs

and Phi/soiiioiua clcgans, shown, 62.
Birds of tlie ' Sealark ' cxped. (Gadow

& Gardiner), 11.
Biscayaii Plankton : Deeapoda (Kemp),

12 ; Fishes (Holt & Byrne), 6.
Blackman, V. H., elected Councillor, 34.
BlooiTier, H. II., admitted, 14; elected,

I 3 ; proposed, 10.
Boerhaave, Herman, photographs of

pages of his audience book shown ,

71.

172

IXDEX.

Boodle, L. A., Equisefum maxiiiuim,
Lam. (syn. £. Telniateia, Ehrb.), 2 ;
elected Councillor, 34.

Borradalle, L. A., Land Crustacea of
'Sealark,' 11; Stouiatopoda of 'Sea-
lark,' 72.

Bottomley, Prof. W. B., results of Lio-
culation of Leguminous Plants, 14.

Bourne, Prof. G. C, elected Councillor,

34- .
Brandis, Sir D., Bamboo leaves, 2.
British Museum, copy of Linnean

Medal presented to, 5.
British Terrestrial Isopod (Patience), 9.
Broiiius interruptus (Druce), 60.
Brown, ]\^. E., Fockea capensis, Endl.,

7-8.
Brown, Dr. H. T.. Councillor retired,

34; elected Auditor, 13, cf. 17.
Broxbourne, Herts, Equisetiim yuaxiinum.

Lam. (sTn. E. Telmcdeia, Ehi-h.), from

(Talbot), 2.
Bruce, C. W. A., deceased, 16.
Buller, Sir \V. L., deceased, 16 ; obituary,

38-
Bullock-Webster, Eev. Canon, XitcUa

ornithopoda, 11.
Burchell, Dr. W. John, lecture on

(Poulton),64; manuscripts (Poulton),

14-
Burdon, E. E,., Chcrmes or Kernics, 6.
Burrell, W. H., elected. 58 ; proposed,

13-

Burtt-Davy, J., Tree and Bush regeta-
tion in Transvaal, 13.

Bush and Tree vegetation in the Trans-
vaal (Burtt-Davy), 13.

Bye-Laws (new section). Chap. II.
Sec. 2 a, read first time, 1 3 ; read
second time, 16; approved, 59.

Byrne, L., with E. W. L. Holt, Bis-
cayan Plankton. Fishes, 6 ; ' Silver
Belle,' Pishes, 72.

Calcutta, Isopod from (Stebbing), 9.
Caiman, Dr. W. T., communications by

(De Man), 2 ; (Bori-adaile), 72.
Cameron, P., Hymenoptera of ' Sealark,'

II.
Campbell, Eev. A. J., admitted, 8 ;

elected, 5; proposed, i.
Carpenter, Prof. G. H., Pycnogonida of

' Sealark,' 11.
Carpet presented by H. Druce, i.
Carruthers, W., exhibited drawings on

behalf of Mrs. H. Ward, 13 ; report

on Linnefest, 59.
Catalogue of Genera in Linn. Herb.

(Jackson), 89-126.
Cederquist, J., collotyije portrait of

Linne, 2.

Cephalopoda of the Sudan (Hoyle), 72.

Chadwick, H. C, proposed as Asso-
ciate, 5.

Chama?leon3, their colour changes in
S. Africa (Poulton). \z.

Channel Islands, Bpergularia athenieiisis
ixnd Af/rosti.< vcrtkiUata in the (Druce),
12 ; - — abstract. 76.

Chapman, E.. deceased, 16; obituarv.

Chapman, F.. Foraminifera of Victoria :
The Balcombian Deposits of Port
Phillip. 10.

Chart of the Metric System (J. G. Fil-
ter) shown (Stebbing), 3.

Chenncs or Kermes (Burdon). 6.

China, Distribution of Conifei-s in
(Masters), 71.

Choisya tcrnata, H. B. Iv., twice-flower-
ing, shown (Walker), 6.

Clarke, C. B.. Acanthacete of Malaya,
9; deceased. 16; obituary, 38-42.

Cleistogamous Flowers and Stolons,
Ecologic Functions of (Shenstone),
14 ; — abstract, 78,

Climbing Plants (Gerard), 9.

Closing-net (Fowler), 14.

Coccidte, aberrant form of (Scott), 14;
' Sealark ' (Green), 72.

Colour-changes in S. African Chamae-
leons (Poulton), 12.

Conifers, Distribution of Chinese (Mas-
ters), -I.

Conservation of species by Constitu-
tional Variation (Walker), 14.

Consols sold, 16.

Constitutional Variation, conservation
of species by (Walker), 14.

Cooper, W. F., admitted, 2 ; with L. E.
Robinson, on Bhipicephcdus, 8.

Coral Reefs, Red Sea (Crossland), 15.

Council elected, 34.

Cousens, F. W., elected, 11 ; proposed,

9-
Ci'ossland, C, Sudan Investigations, 15.
Crustacea from Japan (De Man), 2;

— , land, from ' Sealark ' (Borradaile),

II.
Cryer, J., Folyi/ala amarcUa, Crantz, 3.
Curl, Dr. S. M., deceased, 16.

Dab, from Dogger Bank, with three

eyes (Masterman). 6.
Darbishire, A. D., Pia/nn saficu,j>. 62 ;

Respiratory Mechanism in Elasmo-

branchs, 15.
Davy, J. B., sec Burtt-Davy. J.
Dawe, M. T.. elected, i.
Deaths recorded, 16.
De Man, Dr. J. G.. Crustacea from

Japan, 2.

INDEX.

l73

Dendy, Prof. A., communications by,
(Darbishire) 15, (Haswell) 60. (Neu-
mann) 60 ; elected Councillor, 34 ;
elected Zoological Secretary, 1 1, cf.
34. ; exiiibited at Reception, 62 ; with
E. Hindle, N. Z. Holothurians, 60.

De Toui, Dr. G. B., on Liimean letter,
34, <;/'. S3.

Dogger Bank, tbree-eyed Dab from
(Masterman), 6.

Donations to Library, 127-161 ; to the
Society (1790-1907). 163-169.

Dragon-Flies of ' Sealark ' ( Laidlaw), 1 1 .

Druce, G. C, Speryularia afheniejisis
and Aqrostis vcrticillafa in Channel
Islands. 12; — abstract, 76; Oro-
hanche Bitro, Bromus interrupt us, and
Orchis Simia, shown, 60.

Di-uce, H., appointed Scrutineer, 11 ;
presented carpet, i ; elected Auditor,
13, cf. 17.

Druramond, J., elected, 5 ; proposed, i.

Ecologic Functions of Stolons and

Cleistogamous Flowers (Sbenstone),

14 ; — abstract, 7S.
Elasiuobranchs, i-espiration of (Darbi-

shire), i 5.
Elections at Anniversary, 1 6.
Elmhirst, R., elected, 14 ; proposed,

12.
EquisetiiiH 7Ha,vimH//i, Lam. (syn. E. Tel-

iiiatcia, Ehrh.), from Broxbourne,

Herts (Talbot), 2 ; from Stockport

(Weiss), 2.
Eriosphara Oculus-cati, Less. (Brown),

7-
Evans, L B. P., elected, 58 ; proposed,

14.
Ewart, Prof. A. J., on Hectorella ccsspi-

tosa, z ; Museum Beetle, Anthrcnus

museorum (Linn.) Fabr., 6.
Expedition, Tanganyika (Rendle and

others), 8,

Farmer, Prof. J. B., phenomena of

Apogaiuy exhibited, 63.
Farran, G. P., Pyrosoma spinosuni of

' Silver Belle ' exped., 72.
Fauna and Flora of Abyssinia (Poul-

ton), 15.
Fellows deceased, 16: elected, 18; re-
moved, 18 ; withdrawn, 16.
Fishes of the ' Silver Belle ' exped. (Holt

& Byrne), 72.
FitzGerald, Rev. H. Purefoy, Sieges-

hcckia orientalis, Linn., 6 ; — abstract,

73.
Fjan-lands Fjord, Norway (Monckton),4.
Flora and Fauna of Abyssinia (Poulton),

Fockea capcnsis, Endl. (Brown), 7-8.

Foraminifera of Victoria : The Balcom-
bian Deposits of Port Phillip (Chap-
man), 10.

Foreign Member, Prof. F. R. Kjellman,
deceased, 16.

Forel, A., Fourmis des Seychelles,
from ' Sealark,' 1 1.

Foslie, M., Lithothamnia of the ' Sea-
lark,' 72.

Foster, Sir M., deceased, 16 ; obituai-y,
42-45.

Fourmis des Seychelles, 'Sealark'(Forel),
II.

Fowler, Dr. G. Herbert, closing net
shown, 14; communications by (Holt
& Byrne), 6 ; elected Councillor,

3+-
Fowler, Rev. Canon W. W., elected

Councillor, 34.
Fraser, John, portraits shown (Jackson),

IS-
Fream, Prof. W., deceased, 16,
Freshwater Alg£e (West), 72.
Fritsch, Dr. F. E., Anatomy of the

Julianiacea;, 72.
Frog-tadpole ornamentation (Layard),

1 1 ; abstract, 74.
Fryer, C. E., admitted, 16 ; elected, 10 ;

proposed, 8.

Gadow, Dr. H. F., with J. Stanley

Gardiner, Aves, from 'Sealark,' 11.
Gardiner, F. A., admitted, 71 ; elected,
58 ; proposed, 14.

Gardiner, J. Stanley, admitted, 10;
elected, 5 ; proposed, i ; Aves of ' Sea-
lark ' (with Gadow), n ; communica-
tions by (Borradaile), (Cameron),
(Carpenter), (Forel), (Laidlaw), (Pun-
nett), (himself and Gadow), lo-ii ;
(Green) and (Foslie), 72 ; with C.
Forster Cooper (Percy Sladen Trust
Exped.) : Description of the Expedi-
tion, I. Introduction, II. History and
Equipment of the Expedition, III.
Resume of the Voyage and Work :
Part I. Colombo to Mauritius, 10;
Introd., Part II., 'Sealark,' 71;
Photographs taken during the ' Sea-
lark ' expedition, 63.

Genera in Liunean Herb, catalogued
(Jackson), 8g.

Gerard, Rev. J., Climbing Plants, 9.

Glover, G., portrait of Wm. Kirby
shown, 60.

Goss, H., withdrawn, 16.

Grant, F. E., obituary, 45.

Grassington, I'olygala, amarella from
(Cryer), 3.

Green, E. E., Coccida; of ' Sealark,' 72.

174

INDEX,

Groves, H., appointed Scrutineer, ii, j

34- !

Grovee, H. & J., on Jsitclla ornithopoda, j

A. Braun, ii.

Grueber, H. C, copy of Linnean Medal
received for British Museum, 5.

Giinther, Dr. A. C. L. G., moved thanks |
to President for Address, 34 ; com-
munication by (Holt & Byrne), 72.

Haagen. Jean, copy of portrait of
Linnaeus, 8.

Ilanbury, Sir T., deceased, 16; obituary,
46-48.

Haswell, Prof. W. A., Australasian
Polyclads, 60.

Ilaviland, G. D., deceased, i6.

Hectorella cafpitoaa (Ewart), 2.

Hemsley, W. Botting, Platan fhera
chlorantha, Custor, var. tricalcarata,^.

Herbarium, Linnean, Manuscript List
of (Jackson), 89-126.

Herdman, Prof. W. A., Address, 19-33 ;
appointed Scrutineers, 11 ; Ceylon
Pearl Fisheries, 65 ; communication
by (Hoyle), 72 ; elected Councillor,
34; elected President, 34; Introd.
to Sudan Investigations, 15; moved
thanks to retiring Secretary, 1 1 ;
on Reception, 65 ; photographs and
specimens ilhistrating the Oyster
Fisheries of Ceylon, 63 ; plankton
gatherings shovrn, 63 ; presentation
of medal by, 35-37; read addition
to Bye-Laws, 16 ; read letter to
Sir J. D. Hooker, 71; referred to
vacancy in list of Associates, 8 ; spe-
cimens of Plaice shown, 1-2 ; thanks
to, for Address, 34.

Hertfordshire, Broxbourne, Equisefum

'/iia.vii/mm. Lam. (syn. E. Tclmatcia,

Ehrh.), from (Talbot), 2.

Hildyard, F. W., withdrawn, 16.

Hill, Prof., J. P., elected Councillor, 34 ;

Dasyurus vicen'imts, drawings shown,

63.

Hindle, E., with Prof. A. Dendy, N. Z.
Holothurians, 60,

Holland, W., proposed as Associate, 5.

Holme, C, withdrawn, 16.

Holothurians, New Zealand, our know-
ledge of (Dendy & Hindle), 60.

Holt, E. W. L., and L. Byrne, Biscayan
Plankton, Fishes, 6 ; Fishes of
' Silver Belle,' 72.

Hooker, Sir J. D., congratulated, 71.

Hopkinsou, J., appointed Scrutineer,
II, 34; elected Auditor, 13, cf.

17-
Hoppner, John, portrait of Eraser by,
shown (Jackson), 14-15.

Hoyle, Dr. W. E., Cephalopoda of tlie

Sudan, 72.
Hullett, R. W., withdrawn, 16.
Hymenoptera of 'Sealark' (Cameron),

II. ,

Indian Ocean, The Percy Sladen Trust
Expedition to the (J. Stanley Gardiner
& C. Forster Cooper), 10.

Inoculation of Leguminous Plants
(Bottomley), 14.

Introduction. Part II., ' Sealark ' (Gar-
diner), 71.

Investments, changes in, 16.

Iris Fseudacorus, Liun,, mentioned, 79.

Isopod, British Terrestrial (Patience), 9 ;
from Calcutta (Stebbing), 9.

Ixodidte, ' Sealark ' (Neumann), 60.

Jackson, B. Daydon, elected Auditor,
17; — • Coimcillor, 34; — -Secretary,
34 ; explained constitution of Linnean
Medal, 5 ; exhibited portraits of J.
Eraser, 14-15; manuscript list of
Linnean Herbarium, 35 ; — printed,
89-126 ; Folygala amarella from York-
shire, shown, 3 ; portrait of C. von
Linne from Stockholm, shown, 2 ;
■ — copy in oil from Uppsala, 8 ;
read acknowledgment from King of
Sweden, 71 ; signatures from Boer-
haave's audience book, 71 ; supple-
mentary remarks on Linnean celebra-
tions in Sweden, 60.

Japan, Crustacea from the Inland Sea
of (De Man), 2.

Johnstone, Miss M. A., admitted, 12 ;
elected, 8 ; proposed, 5.

Julianiaeese, anatomy of the (Fritsch),
72.

Justen, F., deceased, 16; obituary, 48.

Keeble. F., Convoluta roxojfhisis, 63.
Keen, W. B., Accoimtant's certificate,

17-
Kemp, S. B., Biscayan Plankton, Deca-

poda, 12.
Kermes or Chermcs (E. R. Burdon),

6.
Kew, Papai'cr commutatum from (Wors-

dell), 71.
King of Sweden, congratulations on

Golden Wedding. 58; acknowledged,

Kirby, William , portrait shown (Glover),

60.
Kjellman, Prof. F. R., deceased, 16.
Knipe, H. R., admitted, i.
Kraflt, P., his portrait of C. y. Linno

in collotype, shown (Jackson), 2.

INDEX.

Laidlaw, F. F., Dragon Flies of 'Sea-
lark,' II,

Laj'ard, Miss N. F., Tadpole Ornamen-
tation, II ; — abstract, 74.

Leaves of Bamboo (Brandis). 2.

Leersiim, Prof, van, photogi'aphs from,
shown, 71.

Leguniiuous Plants, their Inoculation
(Bottomley), 14.

Lewis, F. J., Plant-remains, Seeds,
Leaves, &c., from the Peat, 63 ;
lecture on same, 69-70.

Librarian's Eeport, 18.

Library, Additions, 127-161.

Linne, C. v., Manuscript List of his
Herbarium (Jackson), 35, S9-126 ;
copy of a letter to Prof. P. Arduino,
34,c/ S3 ; portrait in collotype shown
(Jackson), 2.

Linnean Celebrations reported on (Car-
ruthers), 59-60 ; suppl. remarks ( Jack-
son\ 60.

Herbarium. Manuscript List of

(Jackson), 35, cf. 89-126.

Medal presented to Dr. Treub, 37 ;

copy presented to British Museum, 5 ;
special copy presented to L^ppsala
L^niversity, 59.

List of the Linnean Herbarium (Jack-
son), 35, S9-126.

Lister, J. J., admitted, 10 ; elected, 5 ;
proposed, i ; communication by (Scott),

H-
Lithothamnia of ' Sealark ' (Foslie), 72.
Lomax, J., proposed as Associate, 5.

McClellan, F. C, elected, 58 ; proposed,

14.
Maidstone, Choi.-^i/a tcrnata, H. B. K.,

twice flowering, shown from

(Walker), 6.
Malaya, Acanthacete of (Clarke), 9 ;

new plants from (Stapf), 10.
Manuscript List of the Linnean Her-
barium (Jackson), 35, 89-126.
Manuscripts of Dr. W. John BurcheU,

shown (Poulton), 14.
Marine Fishes of ' Sealark ' (Eegan), 60.
Masterman, Dr. A. T., admitted, 14 ;

elected, i ; three-eyed Dab from

Dogger Bank, 6.
Masters, Dr. M. T., Chinese Conifers,

Mastin, J., admitted, 6; elected, 5;
proposed, i.

Mathews, G. M., admitted, 12; elected,
1 1 ; proposed, 9.

Medal, Linnean, copy presented to
British Museum, 5 ; presented to
Dr. Treub, 3 5 ; special copy presented
to the University of Uppsala, 59.

Medallist, Dr. Melchior Treub, 35.
Mee,C. J. C, elected, 13 ; proposed, 10.
Meeting declared special for election of
I Secretary, 11.
Meeting Eoom redecorated, i.
Mercurialis perennis, Linn., mentioned,

79-
Metric System,Pilter'sChart(Stebbing),

3-
Mitten, W., deceased, 2, 16; obituary,

49 : vacancy due to death of, 8.
Monckton, H. W., Accounts, 17; elected

Councillor, 34 ; elected Treasurer, 34 ;

Fjaerlands Fjord, Xorway, 4 ; nomi-
nated V.-P., 58.
Moore, S., E. G. Baker, aud Dr. A. B.

Rendle, Plants from Mt. Ruwenzori,

72 ; Tanganyika Expedition, 8.
Morris, Rev. A. B., withdrawn, 16.
Mount Ruwenzori, plants from (Baker,

Moore, & Rendle), 72.
Murie, Dr. J., skull showing growth of

Scibcllaria alvcolata, shown, 11.
Museum Beetle, Anthre^ius mtcseoriihi.

(Linn.) Fabr., (Ewart), 6.

Nemerteans, land, from 'Sealark' (Pun-

nett), 10.
Net, a new closing (Fowler), 14.
jS'etherlands Legation receives Linnean

Medal on behalf of Dr. Melchior

Treub, 35.
Neumann, Prof., Isodidte from 'Sealark

60.
Newman, C. A., admitted, 12; elected,

9 ; proposed, 6.
Newshara, J. C, admitted, 8 ; elected,

5 ; proposed, i.
Nicholas, R. E., elected, 13 ; proposed,

1 1.
Nitclla ornithopoda, A. Braun (Groves),

II.
Northamptonshire, Uromus intenniptus

from (Druce), 60.
Norway, Fjisrlands Fjord (Monckton),

4-

Obituary Notices, 37-58.

Ecological Functions of Stolons and

Cleistogamous Flowers (Shenstone),

14 ; abstract, 78.
Officers elected. 34.
Oliver, Prof. F. W., Development of a

Salt-marsh, 63 ; elected Councillor,

34-
Oliver, Prof. F. W., with Miss M.

Benson, preparations of La^enostonui

oroides and Physosto7na elegans, 62.
Oniscvs asellus (Linn.), (Webb), 6.
Orchis Simia shown (Druce), 60.
Origin of Angiosperms (Arber), 13.

178

INDEX.

Viola odorata, Linn., and V. canina,
Linn., mentioned, 79.

Walker, A. O., Choisya temata, H. B. K.,
6 ; Conservation of Species by Con-
stitutional Variation, 14.

Ward, Mrs. Helen, dra^vings exhibited,

13-
Ward, Prof". H. Marshall, deceased, i6;

obituai'v, s+.
Waterfield, W., deceased, 16; obituary,

57-
Waters, A. W., Tubucellaria, 72.
Weale, J. A., elected, i ; photographs

of Casfanea vesca and Aristolockia

Sipho, shown, 63.
Webb, W. M., Albino woodlice, Oniscus

asellus (Lmn.), 6.
Webster, B., see Bullock- Webster, Rey.

Canon.
Weiss, Prof. F. E., elected Councillor,

34.; Eqidsetum maximum, Ijmix., from

Stockport, 2.
West, Q-. S., admitted, 6 ; critical

Freshwater Algaj, 72.
Westell, W. Percival, elected, 13 ; pro-
posed, II.

Will of Richard Anthony Salisbury

(Poulton), 14.
Witches' Brooms (Saunders), 13-14.
With, C. J., Pseudoscorpions, 15.
Withdrawals recorded, 16.
Wolfenden, Dr. R. N., communication

by (Farran), 72 ; results obtained by

cruise of " Silver Belle,' 72.
Woodlice, Albino, Oniscus asellus, lAnn.

(Webb), 6.
Woodward, Dr. A. Smith, elected

Councillor, 34.
Worsdell, W. C., exhibited abnormal

Papaver commutatum and P. orientale,

Yapp, Prof. R. H., admitted, 12.
Yerbury, Lieut.-Col. J. W., admitted,

5-
Yorkshire, Polygala amarella from

(Cryer), 3 ; (Jackson), 3.
Young, W. H., admitted. 8 ; elected, 5 ;

proposed, 1.

Zamites and Pterophyllum;

Species of (Arber), 72.
Zoological Secretary elected, 1

Triassic

PRINTED BY TAYLOIl ANU FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

120TII SESSION.

From November 1907 to June 1908.

LONDON

PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

BURLINGTO» HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W..

1908.

PKIKTE]) BY TATLOK AND FRANCIS,
KED LION COUllT, FLEET STREET.

ifoy/a

CONTENTS.

List of Publications issued iv

Proceedings of the 120th Session i

President's Address 17

Obituaries 42

Abstract of Paper 74

Additions to the Library 77

Benefactions, 1790-1908 116

Index 124

/{XAVu-^

IV

Publications of the Society issued during the period, 31st July,
1907, to 31st July, 1908 :—

Journal (Botany), No. 264, 14th Oct., 1907.
„ 265, 11th Jan., 1908.
„ 266, 3rd June, 1908.
(Zoology),No. 196, 14th Oct., 1907.
„ 197, 31st Mar., 1908.
„ 203, 2Ist Dec, 1907.

Transactions (2nd Ser.) Botany, Vol. VII. Part ti., Oct. 1907.

„ yii., Nov. 1907.

„ Yiii., Jan. 1908.

IX., Jan. 1908,

(2nd Ser.) Zoology, Vol. IX. Part xiii., Aug. 1907.

„ XIV., Oct. 1907.

Vol. X. Part Till., Oct. 1907.

Vol. XII. Part I., Sept. 1907.

II., Dec. 1907.

„ III., May 1908.

Proceedings, 119th Session, from November 1906 to June 1907
October 1907.

List of [Fellows, Associates, and Foreign Members], 1907-1908.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

(OXE HUNDRED AXD TWENTIETH SESSION,
1907-1908.)

November 7th, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Heedmakt, F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 20th June, 1907^
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Arthur WiUiam Garrard Bagshawe, M.B., and Mr. William
Percival Westell were admitted Fellows.

The following persons were proposed as Pellows : — Dr. Nelson
Annandale, Mr. Stanley Arden, Mr. Henry Atkinson, Dr. Joseph
Barker, Dr. Frederic Hungerford Bowman, Mr. David Thomas
Gwynne-Yaughan, Mr. James Thomas Hamilton, Dr. Frederick
Keeble, Prof. Alexander Meek, M.Sc, Mr. James William Oliver,
Mr. Linsdall Richardson, Mr. John Crosby Smith, Mr. Thomas
Southwell, Miss Eva Whitley, and Mr. William Robert Worthingtou
Williams.

Mr. Frank Arthur Stockdale was elected a Fellow.

A letter from Sir Joseph D. Hookee, G.C.S.I., F.R.S., dated
11th July, 1907, in reply to the address of congratulation sent
from the General Meeting held 20th June last, was read by the
General Secretary, as follows : —

The Camp, Sunningdale,
July 11, 1907.
Dear Dr. Datdox Jacksox,

Your letter of the 21st ult., conveying to me the welcome
congratulations of the President and Fellows of the Linnean
Society on the approach of my 90th year of age and the 65th of
LINN. SOC. proceedings. — SESSION 1907-1908. b

2 PBOCEEDINGS OF THE

my Fellowship, has touched me deeply, and I beg of you to
transmit to them my profound feelings of esteem, fraternity, and
gratitude for this token of their abiding friendship.

"With the exception of an ephemeral Entomological Society, the
Linnean was the first to open its arms to me, and this as a son
and grandson of two of its own body rather than as a worthy
aspirant to the honour of Fellowship, and I shall never forget
the pride and satisfaction with which I first added F.L.S. to my
name.

As time advanced and writings, the results of my own re-
searches, were honoured by admission into its publications, my
affection for our Society and interest in its labours redoubled ; but
it was not till the efforts of some devoted Fellows, in which I was
privileged to share, had persuaded the Lords of the Treasury that
the Society was so woi'thy of recognition as to justify their granting
it quarters at the national cost, did I feel that its future sphere of
scientific action and its I'esources were adequately ensured.

That this grant in aid was as wisely as well bestowed on the
part of the Government is evidenced by the number of calls,
direct and indirect, it has made on the Society for advice on the
fitting out and conduct of scientific expeditions, in combating
tropical diseases, in apportioning rewards for researches and
discoveries, and in many other ways.

That the subsequent great advance in the Society's well-being
and sphere of utility has not been primarily due to extraneous
aid, a retrospect of its condition during five years of its existence,
when 1 knew it as a visitor only, and from many succeeding ones
of my Fellowship sufficiently shows.

There were years, which I remember, when the number of
attendants at the evening meetings might often be fingered on one
hand ; when the dearth of scientific contributions for occupying
the hours of meeting compelled the Society to resort to reading
Hamilton's Commentary on Eheede's three-century old ' Hortus
Malabaricus,' which was abruptly discontinued only after having
monopolised eight evenings, and that only in 1852, a time when
the President sternly discouraged any discussion on the papers
read, and when the idea of a lady visitor at a meeting was never
entertained.

I cannot conclude without an allusion to the Society's com-
memoration of my own Fellowship by the magnificent medal
struck in my honour, and the award of another which bears the
bust of the great man who gives his name to our Society, and who
is in many senses its founder. For such tokens of regard, coupled
with the congratulations now received, I canuot voice my feelings
of gratitude. Very sincerely yours.

Dr. B. Daybon Jackson, (Signed) Jos.D. HoOKEB.

Secretary L.S.

A vacancy in the list of Associates, in consequence of the death
of Mr. Frederic Moore, the entomologist, was announced from
the Chair.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON". 3

The General Seci'etaiy exhibited a copy of the second edition
of Hudson's 'Flora Anglica,' 1771, on behalf of Mr. Alexander
H. Steyenson, of Dundee, who had picked up the volume in a
dilapidated state on a bookstall. It contains numerous notes by
Eev. William Kirby, an early Fellow of the Society, who spent
his entire clerical life of 68 years in the parish of Barham, a few
miles from Ipswich in the direction of Saxmundham. Many of
these notes relate to localities in the neighbourhood, recorded in
1797, judging from the few which are dated.

Dr. A. B. Eendle exhibited an abnormal specimen of Eucalyptus
scdmonopldoia, F. Muell., from West Australia, of two stems
horizontally connected by new growth. The Rev. J. Gerard, S.J.,
who referred to similar cases in the yew (Taxus baccata), and the
Eev. G. Henslow commented on this exhibition.

The following papers were read : —

1. " On the Origin of the Di-trimerous Floral Whorls of certain

Dicotyledons." By the Rev. G. Henslow, INI. A., F.L.S.

2. " Unrecorded Acari from IN'evv Zealand." By Albert D.

Michael, F.L.S.

3. " On j^nigmatistes africanus, a new genus and species of

Diptera." By R. W. C. Shelford, F.L.S.

November 21st, 1907.

Prof. W. A, Herdman, F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 7th November,
1 907, were i-ead and confirmed.

The following persons were proposed as Fellows : — Mr. James
Masson Hector, B.Sc. (Aberd.), and Mr. Charles Francis Massy
Svvynnerton ; also as Associate, Mr. Herbert Clifton Chadwick.

Mr. Walter Henry Baker, Mr. Reginald Evelyn Child Beale,
and Dr. John Tanner were elected Fellows.

Mr. C. W. Anderson exhibited a specimen of a light-giving larva
brought by him from near the boundary of British Guiana with
Brazil, exhibiting when Hving a ruby light in its head, and a
double row of phosphorescent spots along the body, two on each
segment. These lights were not intermittent but glowed con-
tinuously. This presumed coleopterous larva was called " Maca-
doub " by the natives, and is not uncommon in the region named.

Prof. A. Deudy, Sec.L.S., in opening the discussion, called
attention to the paper by Mr. Andrew Murray in the Journal of
the Society, Zoology, vol. x. (186S) pp. 74-82, with a later note
by Mr. Roland Trimen, in the same volume, pp. 503-4 issued in
1870. Other speakers were, the General Secretary, Dr. Murie.
Dr. Caiman, Mr. C. J. Gahan (a visitor), Mr. H. N. Ridley, and
were replied to by Mr. Anderson.

52

4 PEOCEEDIXGS OF THE

Prof. Deis'dt exhibited two living specimens of Peripatus from,
the Cape, which he had succeeded in keeping in excellent health,
by supplying them Avith woodlice as food. Dr. Murie and the
Eev. T. K. K. Stebbing contributed additional remarJ^s.

Mr. G. C. Dktjce showed dried specimens of Linaria arenaria,
DC, which he had gathered near Barnstaple this autumn, but
which had no pretension to be native, as it had been sown there
fifteen years earlier. Further he exhibited herbarium specimens
of Leontodon hirtus var. Prisfis, G. C. Druce, from Guernsey and
Alderney, and Picris Meracioides var. incana, G. C. Druce, from
the latter island.

The President, Eev. T. E. E. Stebbing, Prof. J. B. Parmer,
Mr. J. C. Shenstone, Mr. P. K. Williams, and Prof. Dendy took
part in the discussion which follo\^•ed, the last speaker calling
attention to the ti'ansportation of animal organisms with living
plants.

The following papers were read : —

1 . " Abnormal Structures in Leaves and their Value in Mor-

phology." By W. C. WoRSDELL, P.L.S.

2. "Two New Species of Amphipoda." By the Eev. T. E. E.

Stebbing, M.A., P.E.S., P.L.S.

3. "The Preservation of Specimens in Australian Museums.''

By J. G. Otto Teppee, P.L.S.

December 5th, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Heedman, P.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 21st November,
1907, were read and confirmed.

The following persons were proposed as Pellows : — Mr. "Walter
Barratt, Mr. Prederick James Chitrendeu, Mr. AValter Edward
CoUinge, M.Sc, P.E.S., Mr. Arthur AVilliam Hill, M.A. (Cantab.),
Mr. Joseph Hubert Priestley, B.Sc. (Lond.), and Miss May
Evelina Bainbridge, B.Sc.

The following were elected Pellows ; — Dr. Nelson Annandale,
Mr. Stanley Arden, Mr. Henry Atkinson, Dr. Joseph Barker,
Dr. Prederic Hungerford Bowman, Mr. David Thomas Gwynne-
Vaughan, Mr. James Thomas Hamilton, Prof. Prederick Iveeble,
Prof. Alexander Meek, M.Sc, Mr. James AVilliam Oliver,
Mr. Linsdall Eiehardson, Mr. John Crosby Smith, Mr. Thomas
Southwell, Miss Eva Whitley, and Mr. William liobert Worthing-
ton Williams.

Dr. 0. Stape, P.L.S., exhibited a series of specimens of SjMi'tina
Townsendi representing different stages of development and tall
and dwarf forms, and for comparison also typical specimens of
S. cdterniflora, S. stricta, and, on behalf of Messrs. H. & J. Groves,

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 5

S. Neyrautii from the estuary of the Bidassoa Eiver. The
specimens of *S'. Townsendi and S. stricta were collected by the
exhibitor in the Isle of Wight ; those of fS. alternijiora near
Mill brook Station in Southampton Water. He pointed out the
morphological differences of the three English species, which
show S. Toivnsendi to hold in many respects an intermediate
position between S. alternijiora and ,6'. stricta, although it is
different enough to be treated as specifically distinct from either.
He then described the distribution of the three species, and more
particularly that of S. Townsendi, which was first collected near
Hythe in 1870 and distributed as S. alierniflora. Three j'ears
later the brothers Grove found it again in the same locality, and
in 1881 they recognised it as a distinct new species and named it
S. Tow)isendi. At present it covers many hundreds or may be
thousands of acres on the muddy foreshores of the Hampshire
coast and the Isle of Wiglit, threatening S, stricta with exter-
mination in some places. There are three theoxnes to explain the
appearance of the grass, which is too conspicuous to have been
long overlooked : — (1) It may have been introduced, likeyS. alierni-
flora, which is a common mud-grass on the Atlantic coast of
America from Newfoundland to Brazil. Lord Montagu has, in
fact, stated that the people on the shores of Southampton Water
have a notion that it was introduced by an Argentine ship. But
so far, no Spartina corresponding to S. Toiviisendi has been found
in America, and the x\rgentine species, mentioned by Arechavaleta
and Stuckert, are distinctly different, (2) It may have originally
arisen as a mutation of S. stricta, and, the characters having
become fixed, the progeny now behaves like an ordinary species.
Against this may be argued that there is no evidence, historical or
morphological, for this assumption. (3) It sprang from a fertile
hybrid or hybrids between S. alternijiora and S. stricta, and has
assumed the character of a particularly vigorous and fairly con-
stant species. In favour of this theory two circumstances may be
adduced: first, the fact that S. Toivnsendi combines actually not a
few of the distinctive characters of both species ; and secondly,
that it has an almost exact pai'allel in S. Neyrautii, which was
described as a hybrid of S. alierniflora and S. stricta from speci-
mens found growing among the parents in the estuary of the
Bidassoa. This S. Neyrautii differs from S. Toivnsendi only in
the more pronounced accentuation of the characters derived from
S. alternijiora. The Adour and the Bidassoa Rivers on one side
and Southampton Water on the other are the only two places in
the world, so far as we know, where S. alternijiora and *b'. stricta
meet ; and it would be a case of extraordinary coincidence if
S. Townsendi and S. Neyrautii should after all be found to have
been introduced from some other part of the world just into
those two localities. An attempt of artificial crossing of S. alterni-
jiora and S. stricta should be made. Dr. Stapf finally spoke of the
grass as a mud-binding and land-reclaiming species.

A discussion followed, in which the President, Mr. H. Groves,
Mr, J. C. Shenstone, and Prof. ¥. W. Oliver engaged.

O PROCEEDINGS OF THE

The following papers were read : —

1. " On a Collection of Plants from Gunong Tahan, in Pahang,

by Mr. H. C. Robinson." By Henet Nicholas Eidlet,
M.A., P.E.S., P.L.S.

2. " Report on the Aleyouaria of the Red Sea." 3y Prof. J.

Arthur Thomson. (Communicated by the President.)

3. " Report on the Crinoidea of the Red Sea." By H. C.

Chadwick. (Communicated by the President.)

4. " Notes on some Marine Algae of the Red Sea." By Prof.

R. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A., F.L.S.

5. " Hydroid Zoophytes from the Red Sea." By Miss L. R.

Thoenelt. (Communicated by the President.)

December 19th, 1907.

Prof. W. A. Herdman, F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 5th December, 1907,
\^ ere read and confirmed.

The President read an Address to H.M. Gustaf V. of Sweden
on the death of our late Honorary Member, H.M. Oscar II.,
v\hich was unanimously adopted, signed by the President and
Secretaries, and ordered to be sent to His Excellency the Swedish
Minister for transmission.

Professor Frederick Keeble, Miss Eva Whitley, and Mr. "William
Robert Worthington Williams were admitted.

Mr. Edward Charles Stuart Baker, Mr. Edward Alfred
Cockayne, M.A., B.M.(Oxon.), Miss Emmeline Crocker, and
Mr. Philippe Leveque de Yilmorin wei'e proposed as Eellows.

Mr. James Masson Hector and Mr. Charles Francis Massy
Swynnerton were elected Fellows, and Mr. Herbert Clifton
Chadwick was elected an Associate.

Dr. G, Archdall Reid read his paper, communicated by
Sir Ray Lankester, K.C.B., F.R.S., F.L.S., "On Mendelism
and Sex," of which the following is the Author's abstract : —

Species are adaptional forms ^vhich have arisen under the
operation of Natural Selection. The evidence is plain that,
speaking generally, variability is controlled and regulated by
Natural Selection ; therefore variability itself is, in a real sense,
an adaptation. Nearly all variations are spontaneous as is proved
by a mass of evidence afforded by human beings ; Natural Selec-
tion builds solely on spontaneous variations. When selection
ceases as regards any character, that character tends to i-etrogress ;
therefore retrogressive variations tend to predominate over pro-
gressive variations. This tendency to retrogression is very useful
and has played an immense part in adapting species to their

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 7

environments. The author then touched upon blended and
alternative inheritance ; fluctuations and mutations ; differences
between Artificial and Natural Selection ; and differences in the
mode of reproduction of sexual and non-sexual characters. The
mode of reproduction of mutation tends to resemble that of
sexual characters ; when conjugation occurs there is an appearance
of alternative inheritance as regards both sexual characters and
mutations, but it is an appearance only. The evidence is plain
that there is only alternative reproduction combined with latency
of one alternative and patency of the other, and actual blending
between the patent character of one individual and the latent
character of the other, therefore blending is universal. This
tendency owing to the predominance and prepotency of retro-
gressive characters tends to cause retrogression on cessation of
selection, and this is the function of sex.

The President having invited discussion, the following speakers
took part : — Mr. A. O. Walker, Mr. J. T. Cunningham (visitor),
Mr. A. D. Darbishire (visitor), Dr. "W. T. Caiman, Mr. G. P.
Mudge (visitor), Prof. Dendy, Sir E. Ray Lankester, and Prof.
Poulton, Dr. Archdall Eeid briefly replying.

January 16th, 1908.
Prof. W. A. Herdman, P.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 19th December,
1907, were read and confirmed.

The Eev. Dr. Joseph Barker, Mr. Charles Francis Massy
Swynnerton, and Mr. Henry Atkinson were admitted Pellows.

Miss May Evelina Bainbridge, B.Sc, Mr. Walter Barratt?
Mr. Frederick James Chittenden, Mr. Walter Edward Collinge,
M.Sc, F.E.S., Mr. Arthur William Hill, M.A. (Cantab.), and
Mr. Joseph Hubert Priestley, B.Sc. (Lond.), were elected Fellows.

Mr. A. P. Young exhibited a series of lantern-slides to show
various stages of soil-denudation and forest destruction in the
Tyrol.

The slides from photographs taken in two valleys, one north of
the Brenner Pass, the Navistal, near Innsbruck, and one south of
the Pass, the Schalderertal, near Brixen, illustrated various limits,
commencing near the upper limit of the vine cultivation at about
700 m. to the snow limit at about 2800 m.

Great waste of soil is caused in forest land by the simultaneous
felling of trees over single plots of ground, and in the higher
levels by the encroachments of grazing animals. One effect of
this waste is the recession, not only of the ti'ee line, but also of
the limit of continuous forests, which is generally considered as
distinct from the tree line.

Waste of soil in high-level pastures was also attributed to the

8- PROCEEDINGS OP THE

formation of tracks by grazing animals. The grooves are often
quite bare of vegetation, and therefore open to rapid denudation
by rain-water.

The following papers were read : —

1. " Notes on Brassica Crosses." By Arthur W. Sutton,

P.L.S.

2. " Eevision of the Genus IlUgera." By S. T. Dunn, F.L.S.

3. " New Coniferae from Formosa," By Bunzo JBLatata.

(Communicated by W. Botting Hemsley, F.E.S., F.L.S.)

February 6tb, 1908.

Dr. A. B. Rendle, M.A., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the G-eneral Meeting of the 16th January, 1908,
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Walter Barratt and Mr. Arthur William Hill were
admitted Fellows.

The Rev. George Henry Aidan Elrington, D.Sc., Mrs. Marian
Sarah Farquharson, Mr. Charles Francis UUathorne Meek, and
Miss Winifred Smith were proposed as Fellows.

Mr. Edward Charles Stuart Baker, Mr. Edward Alfred Cockayne,
M.A., B.M. (Oxon.), Miss Emmehue Crocker, and Mr. Philippe
Leveque de Vilmorin were elected F'ellows.

A letter was read from His Excellency Count Wrangel, con-
veying the thanks of His Majesty Gustaf V. for the address of
sympathy adopted in General Meeting of the 19th December,
1907.

Mr. Horace W. Monckton, Treasurer and V.P., exhibited
specimens and lantern-slides of leaf-impressions from the Beading
Beds, on behalf of himself and Mr. O. A. Shrubsolb, F.G.S., who
was prevented by illness from being present.

A discussion followed, in which Mr. E. T. Newton, F.E-.S.
(visitor), Mr. Clement Reid, F.R.S., Dr. D. H. Scott, F.R.S.,
Sec.L.S., and the Chairman engaged ; and Mr. Monckton having
replied, a vote of thanks to Mr. Shrubsole for his interesting
exhibition of specimens was passed.

The following papers were read : —

1. " Fruits and Seeds from the Pre-Glacial Beds of Britain and

the Netherlands." By Clement Eeid, F.E.S. , F.L.S., and
Mrs. Eeid,

2. " On a Method of Disintegrating Peat and other Deposits

containing Fossil Seeds." By Mrs. E. M. Eeid. (Com-
municated by Clement Eeid, F.E.S,, F.L.S.)

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOiN.

I

" On a Botanical Expedition to Pokieu." By S. T. Dunn,
F.L.S.

" Alcyonaria from the Indian and Pacific Oceans." (Ab-
stract.) By Miss EuTH M. Harbison. (Communicated
by Pi-o£. Gilbert C. Bourne, D.Sc, F.L.S.)

February 20tb, 1908.

Lieut.-Col. Prain, CLE., LL.D., F.E.S., V.-P., in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 6th February, 1908,
were read and confirmed.

Miss May Evehna Bainbridge, B.Sc, Miss Emmeline Crocker,
Mr. William Holmes Burrell, and Mr. James William OUver were
admitted Fellows.

Mr. Hamilton Herbert Charles James Druce, F.Z.S., F.E.S.,
Mr. Walter Thomas Haydon, and Mr. John Herbert Milton, were
proposed as Fellows.

The Vice-President in the Chair announced that there were two
vacancies in the list of Foreign Members owing to the death of
Prof. Frans Reinhold Kjellman and of Prof. Jose Vicente Barboza
du Bocage.

The Chairman also stated that a celebration of the Jubilee of
the presentation of the Darwin-Wallace joint essay on 1st July,
1858, would take place on the 1st July next ; the details were
not complete, but it was intended that an afternoon meeting and
an evening reception should take place on the day named, with the
award of copies of a special medal, and subsequent publication of
the proceedings of the celebrations. Subscriptions were invited to
defray the cost

Mr. T. Ernest Waltham exhibited stereoscopic photographs of
Alpine flowers in their natural colours, some of the slides being
also shown by means of the lantern on the screen. Mr. E. Morton
Middleton, Mr. Arthur W. Sutton, Dr. A. B. Eendle, and the
Vice-President in the Chair, made some observations, and
Mr. Waltham replied.

The following papers were read : —

1. " Experiments with Wild Types of Tuber-bearing Solanums."

By Arthur W. Sutton, F.L.S.

2. " The Life-history and Larval Habits of Tiger-Beetles

(Cicindehdae)." By Dr. V. E. Shelford. (Communicated
by the Eev. Canon W. W. Fowler, M.A., F.L.S.)

lO PROCEEDINGS OE THE

March 5th, 1908.

Lieut.-Col. Peain, C.I.E., LL.D., F.E.S., V.-P., i^ the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 20th February,
1908, were read and confii'med.

Mr. Hugh Broughton, and Fleet-Surgeon Charles Geekie
Matthew, M.B., were proposed as Fellows.

Prof. Otto Biitschli, of Heidelberg, and Prof. Alfred Gabriel
Nathorst, of Stockholm, were proposed as Foreign Members.

The Eev. George Henry Aidan Elrington, O.P., D.Sc,
Mrs. Marian Sarah Farquharson, Mr. Charles Francis TJllathorne
Meek, and Miss Winifred Smith were elected Fellows.

The following papers were read : —

1. " On a possible case of Mimicry in the Common Sole." By

Dr. A. T. Mastermait, F.L.S.

2. " On the Morphology of Stigmaria and of its Appendages

in comparison with Hecent Lycopodiales." By Prof. F. E.
Weiss, D.Sc, F.L.S. (See p. 74.)

3. " On Triclioniscoides alhidus (Budde-Lund) and P. sarsi.

Patience." By Alexander Patience. (Communicated by
Prof. Malcolm Laurie, D.Sc, F.L.S.)

March 19th, 1908.

H. W. MoNCKTON, Esq., Treasurer & Yice-President,
in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 5th March, 1908,
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Henry Haselfoot Haines was admitted a Fellow.

Miss Ethel Louise de Fraine, B.Sc, Mr. George Edward
Nicholls, B.Sc, A.E.C.S., and Mr. Eichard Wilhams Harold
Eow, B.Sc, were pi'oposed as Fellows.

Mr. Hamilton Herbert Charles James Druce, Mr. Walter
Thomas Hajdon, and Mr. John Herbert Milton were elected
Fellows.

The Chairman called upon the General Secretary to read the
terms of a circular about to be sent to the Fellows explaining the
nature of the Darwin-Wallace Celebration to be held on 1st July
next.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. II

The following exhibitions were shown by permission of the
Director, Eoyal Botanic Gardens, Kew : —

(1) Mr. ^y. BoTTiNG Hemslet, F.R.S., F.L.S., sent for exhibi-
tion a second specimen of Platanthera chlorantJia with three spurs,
Avhicli was described in his absence by Mr. C. H. Wright, A.L.S.
The plant now shown came from the Rev. E. A. Woodruffe-
Peacock, F.L.S., to whom it had been sent by Miss Susan Allett,
of Bath, and exhibited a spike, each flower of which had the three
petals spurred, a case of true peloria, whereas the specimen shown
on 17th January, 1907, had the three sepals spurred, a case of
false peloria.

In consequence of the publication of the latter specimen in the
Society's Journal (Botany, vol. xxxviii. (1907) p. 3), Cav. Sommier
has drawn attention to the occurrence of true and false peloria in
P. bifolia in the neighbourhood of Florence.

Dr. A. B. Eendle offered a few remarks on this exhibition.

(2) Mr. T. A. Sprague, F.L.S,, showed female flowers and
fruits of Sterculia Ale.vandri, Harv., an extremely rare tree from
Uitenhage, the only locality known for it, where it was first found
in January 1848 by Dr. R. C. Alexander, F.L.S. (afterwards
Prior). The specimens shown had been collected by Dr. S. Schcin-
land, P.L.S., who reported that the seeds were of pleasant taste
resembling a chestnut, and were greedily sought after and
devoured bj' the baboons.

Discussion was carried on by Mr. A. P. Young, Mr. J. R.
Drummond, and Mr. E. M. Holmes, Mr. Sprague replying.

(3) Mr. C. H, Wright, A.L.S., showed specimens of (a)Sj>hm'o-
tliylax ahjiformis, Bisch., a rare South-African Podosteraaceous
plant, and spoke of the outward resemblances of some plants of
this family to certain cryptogams, showing side by side examples
of Hydrostachys imbricata, A. Juss., and IT. nana, Engl., as
resembling the alga Caulerpa aqjressoides, and Tristiclia Jiypnoides,
Spreng., with the form of a moss ; also (b) Archangiopteris Henryi,
Christ & Gilsenh., a Chinese genus of Marattiaceae, of which a
better supply of material had been recently obtained.

The discussion on these exhibitions was engaged in by Dr. A. B.
Rendle, Mr. J. C. Shenstone, and Dr. D. H. Scott, the latter
expressing his concurrence in the view that the genus Archangio-
pteris was very nearly allied to the older genus Angiopteris.

The following papers were read : —

1. "The Podosomata of the Temperate Atlantic and Arctic

Oceans." By the Rev. Canon A. M. Normax, F.R.S.,
P.L.S.

2. " Amphipoda Gammaridea from the Indian Ocean, British

East Africa, and the Red Sea." By A. O. Walkeb, P.L.S.

12 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE

3. "A Revision of the Genus Codonopsis." By T. F. Chipp.

(Communicated by "W. Botting Hemslet, P.R.S., F.L.S.)

4. '*The Holothurians of the Sudanese Red Sea." By E.

HiNDLE. (Communicated by the President.) ,

AprU 2nd, 1908.

Lieut.-Col. Pbain, C.I.E., LL.D., P.R.S., V.-P., in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 19th March, 1908,
were read and confirmed.

Miss Winifred Smith, Mr. Edward Alfred Cockayne, Mr. David
Thomas Gwynne-Vaughan, and Mrs. Harriet Isabel Adams were
admitted Eellows.

Mr. Charles Aubrey Ealand was proposed as a Eellow.

Mr. Hugh Broughton and Fleet- Surgeon Charles Geekie
Matthew were elected Fellows.

The Rev. John Geraed, S.J., F.L.S. , exhibited lantern-slides
of " Vegetable Imitations or Mimicries," amongst them Ophrys
muscifera and 0. apifera, Veronica tetragona, once described as a
G-ymnosperm, and a Dacrydium which closely resembles it, and
instances from the genus Lysimachia which appear to mimic Paris
and other remote genera by their habit and foliage.

Prof. Dendy, Prof. Weiss, and the Vice-President in the Chair,
contributed remarks on the subject.

The following papers were read : —

1. " The Anatomy of some Sapotaceous Seedlings," By Miss

Winifred Smith, B.Sc, F.L.S.

2. " Notes on some Sponges recently collected irk Scotland."

By Dr. Nelson Annandale, F.L.S.

May 7th, 1908.
Prof. W. A. Heedman, D.Sc, F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 2nd April, 1908,
were read and confirmed.

Fleet-Surgeon Charles Geekie Matthew, Monsieur Philippe
Leveque de Vilmorin, Mr. Hamilton Herbert Charles James
Druee, Mr. Reginald Evelyn Child Beale, the Rev. George Henry
Aidan Elrington, D.Sc, and Mr. Frederick James Chittenden
were admitted Fellows.

LINXEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 13

Mr. Ernest Melville Cutting, B.A. (Cantab.), Mr. Louis Charles
Deverell, F.Gr.S., Mr. James Montagu Francis Drummond, B.A.
(Cantab.), Mr. Cecil Hallworth Treadgold, M.A. (Cantab.), and
Miss Grace Wigglesworth, M.Sc. (Mane), were proposed as
Fellows.

Miss Ethel Louise de Fraine, B.Sc, Mr. George Edward
Nicholls, B.Sc, A.R.C.S., and Mr. Richard Williams Harold Eow,
B.Sc, were elected Fellows ; and Prof. Otto Blitschli, of Heidel-
berg, and Prof. Alfred Gabriel Nathorst, of the Naturhistoriska
Eiksmuseum, Stockholm, Foreign Members.

Prof. J. P. Hill, D.Sc, and Dr. A. B. Eendle, M.A., were
proposed as Auditors on behalf of the Council, and Mr. Herbert
Druce and Mr. Henry Groves on behalf of the Fellows ; and by
show of hands were elected Auditors.

The President announced that on 1st July next, the President
and Council would entertain the Darwin- Wallace Medallists and
Foreign Guests to Dinner at the Princes' Restaurant, and Fellows
to a limited number could also purchase tickets, price one guinea,
including wine.

Prof. F. E. Weiss, D.Sc, exhibited fruits of the " Buddha's
Claw " variety of Citrus Medica which he had obtained at Easter
from the gardens at La Mortola, formerly belonging to the late
Sir Thomas Hanbury, K.C.V.O., F.L.S., also a normal fruit for
comparison. M. de Yilmorin commented on the frequent por-
trayal of this fruit in Japanese art, and also the variety of preserves
made from it in China.

Mr. F. Martin Duxcax, F.R.P.S., exhibited by means of the
IS'ewman fire-proof Kinematograph, a representation of the move-
ments of Peripatus and other invertebrate animals. The special
feature of the apparatus used was, that it enabled one to analyse
all movement, picture by picture, instead of having to run the
whole film through from end to end without a stop as in ordinar}^
Kinematograph projectors. The effect of concentrated light
upon different species of Invertebrate animals had proved of
interest and frequently a difficulty, so that colour filters and
isochromatised negative films had in some cases to be used to
obtain a satisfactory record.

In reply to the President, the exhibitor explained that he was
engaged in study of the complex movements displayed, and hoped
at a later period to bring his results before the Society.

The following papers were read : —

1. "Colony-formation as a Factor in Organic Evolution." By
H. M. Beexard, M.A. (Communicated by Prof. Dendt,
D.Sc, F.R.S., Sec. L.S.)

14

PKOCEBDINGS OF THE

" Antipatharia from the Voyage of H.M.S. ' Sealark.' " By
C. FoRSTEE Cooper, M.A. (Communicated bv J. Stanley
Gardiner, M.A., F.E.S., T.L.S.)

"Freshwater Fishes, Batrachians, and Eeptiles obtained by
Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner's Expeditiou to the Indian Ocean."
By G.A.BouLENGER,F.R.S. (Communicated by J. Stanley
Gardiner, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S.)

" The Madreporarian Corals. — Part I. The Family Fiingidae,
with a Revision of its Genera and Species and an Account
of the Geographical Distribution." By J. Stanley Gar-
diner, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S.

May 25th, 1908.

Anniversary Meeting.

Prof. W. A. Herdman, D.Sc, F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the General Meeting of the 7th May, 1908,
were read and confirmed.

Mr. Herbert Clifton Chadwick was admitted an Associate, and
Prof. Seittsiro Ikeno a Foreign Member.

Miss Helen Stuart Chambers, B.Sc, Mr. Norman Gill, and
Mr. Henry Herbert Travers were proposed as Fellows.

It was proposed from the Chair on the initiative of the Council
that His Majesty Gustaf V., King of Sweden, be elected au
Honorary Member, which was done by acclamation.

The Treasurer read his financial statement, which was received
and adopted by the Meeting (see p. 15).

The General Secretary's report of deaths, withdrawals, and
elections during the past year was read, as follow^s : —

Since the last Anniversary Meeting 24 Fellous have died or
their deaths been ascertained :

Dr. Robert Barnes.

Rev. Richard Baron.

Mr. Edward Alfred Lionel

Batters,
Mr. John Benbow.
Sir Dietrich Brandis.
Mr. Robert Ingham Clark,
Mr. John Farrah.
Mr. Charles Anderson Ferrier,
Mr. Frederick Ernest Grant.
Dr. Edward Alfred Heath.
Sir James Hector.
Mr, Joseph Ince.

Dr. Maxwell T. Masters.
Prof. Alfred Newton.
Mr. William Rome.
Mr. Howard Saunders.
Mr. Alexander Somerville
Dr. Henry Clifton Sorby.
Prof. Charles Stewart.
Lieut.-Genei'al Sir Richard

Strachey.
Mr. William Thomas L. Travers
Mr. James Herbert Veitch.
Mr. John Francis Walker.
Mr. Charles Augustus Wright.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OP LONDON,

IS

-S"^,

B S.
a c

.S S

<B

O

!^

^

O

•!^

<S

r<

rl

t>

H
O

W

o

.^

w

H

B

CO

t=1

o

Ka

fe!

"V

a, c»

^ 2 c

f' S l-rl

•s 2

2 S- 5: pi S-
2 ►- a> 3 -

oil-
3 ^ '^

T3 c^J-

OS
g.§ £S

WE

CD »

o -

1-j X.'

CD S

§1
o

td

^

o

to
o

GC

O C to -J O Oi^ , o ,
O O LO O O O lO O

OOdOOO>-'i— 'S"

OOOOOOCJ>C0.^

<§) ® ® ® <§) ® <§) ®

S E 5 B '^

ci 2 p

■ td ">

5 S-

P 03

1^2

Hi I

^ O CXI

I— ' h— O

OOh^

0§ o

2 ^
^ ^^
5:S S

Cl o to O

^ ^ O t>3
i4^ O Oi fcO
OO i-H^

O o 05 W 0- t+r ^.
t4- O ►*- lO CO s

s

O O O OS 00 ?' §

OO c

;?5-

f° •5 CD rr? X

;o CD

«< S

CD 3 t=] 5"
a S H g

Wo S §

>-: S p S
"h^ £,^

CO o - 5'
o *. g^oQ
? IT. 5 p

OOTQ 3
t> 3 ^p.

p" ^
P ^

&2

?^

5^S"3-:

o"2

o^ ^ S ™ ^

^ p EL"^ >J

_ w| s--" S-*

H'

CA

5l I— • I— ' to C5 «C rfi CD 1— '

Si ^iCih-iOicooajci-b

Ol OOh-'QOCiXJCOi-'"

ocrowoccoto?'

fb
CO --1

moo
CO C5 o

i-" to
00 4-

<-, 3 =

o

tti t-- 1-' 1-' o
lO OO O 10 S3
C5 C 4- ODO

c;i OT c; lo »*»
I— ' I— '

Cn C 4^ H-i o

O-^Jf- O) ■

O --7 C -^ ?-

1 6 proceedings of the

Associate (1).
Mr. Frederic Moore.

Foreign Members (2).

Prof. Jose Vicente Barboza da Bocage.
Prof. Karl Mobius.

The following 6 Fellows have withdrawn :

Mr. William Heniy Blaber.
Mr. Frederick James Faraday.
Mr. James Scott Gordon.

Mr. Ei'nest Charles Horrell.
B,ev. Richard Paget Murray.
Dr. Charles Symes.

Mr. Henry Williams and Mr. George Sampson V. Wills have
been removed from the List of Fellows, under the provisions of
the Bye-Laws, Chapter II. Section 6.

Fifty Fellows have been elected (of whom 47 have qualified),
and one Associate.

The Librarian's report was then laid before the Meeting as
follows : —

During the past year, 94 volumes and 120 pamphlets have
been received as Donations from Private Individuals.

From the various Universities, Academies, and Scientific
Societies 323 volumes and 205 detached parts have been received
in exchange and otherwise, besides 68 volumes and 24 parts
obtained by exchange and as Donations from the Editors and
Proprietors of independent Periodicals.

The Council have sanctioned the purchase of 178 volumes and
89 parts of important works.

The total additions to the Library are therefore 663 volumes
and 508 pamphlets and separate parts.

The number of books bound during the year is as follows : —

In full morocco 5 volumes, in half-morocco 355 volumes, in half-
calf 4 volumes, in full cloth 142 volumes, in vellum 23 volumes,
in buckram 52 volumes, in boards or half-cloth 25 volumes,
relabelled (half-morocco and cloth backs) 55 volumes. Total
601 volumes.

The General Secretary having read the Bye-Laws governing
the elections, the President opened the business of the day, and
the Fellows present proceeded to vote.

The President then delivered his Annual Address as follows : —

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 17

PEESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

Fellows of the Li^tnean Society, —

It is with feelings of regret, of relief and of gratitude
that I rise to address you for the last time from this Chair. I
regret deeply to sever my official connection with the Society,
and yet I own to a certain sense of relief that I have served my
time and shall now be free to return to those excursions into the
unknown which are the chief business of a scientific man and
which are less wearing and perhaps more profitable in the end than
fortnightly excursions to London. Pleasant as my work here has
been, it is no light responsibility for one like myself, engaged in
active professional work more than 200 miles away, to undertake
for four years the duty of occupying the Presidential Chair of such
a Society as this. My dominant feeling, however, is one of
gratitude — both to the Pellows for having given me this oppor-
tunity of serving them, and to my fellow Officers for their
constant kindness and most efficient support. I ought to acknow-
ledge especially the consideration shown to me during my recent
absence for two months in the Gulf of Manaar, when the
Treasurer relieved me from my duties on Council and Colonel
Prain and the other Yice-Presidents took my place in this Chair
at the evening meetings.

I congratulate the Society on having elected as my successor
that most eminent Botanist, and most genial of colleagues. Dr. D.
H. Scott, F.E.S., and I congratulate Dr. Scott on having attained
to the highest honour we can bestow on our Officers in the Society.
Dr. Scott's elevation to the Chair causes a vacancy in the secre-
tariat, and we are fortunate in having now selected Dr. Stapf as
our Botanical Secretary. Occasional changes in the Executive
are inevitable, and they have perhaps been unusually frequent
during the last few years, but we have only the happiest feelings
and anticipations in regard to the appointments made to-day.
That the Linnean Society may increase and prosper in all good
works, under the guidance of your new Officers, is the earnest
hope of your retiring President.

We know, as Anthropologists, that it has been the custom in
some countries to put the king, chief, or high priest to death while
he is still in full vigour, bodily and mental, hoping thereby to pass
on his strength and spirit to his successor unimpaired by decay.
In some cases the practice permitted the chief to reign only for a
fixed period, at the conclusion of which he was inexorably led to
the sacrificial altar.

You, in your wisdom, have adopted the same principle. Ton
recognise that the occupation of this Chair for more than four years
might lead to a deterioration in the active spirit which you rightly
demand should animate the head of our Society ; but more merciful
than the early Aryan tribes, who required that their leader should

LINN. see. PEOCEEDIKGS. SESSION 1907-1908. c

iS PROCEEDINGS OF THE

be slain at a great meeting when his term of office had expired,
you permit him to retire with his hfe into the obscurity from
which you raised him — so long as he is able to hand on the work
and the tradition of the Society unimpaired to his successor, and
the only sacrifice you demand is that he should' render some
account of his time by addressing you upon the affairs of the
Society, and upon some aspect of one or other of those sciences
which you cultivate.

I have been privileged to occupy this Chair during a most
interesting pei-iod in the history of the Society. In the first of
these four sessions (1904-5) the Fellows adopted the new code of
bye-laws, and as a result the Fellowship of the Society was thrown
open to duly qualified scientific women on equal terms with men.
In all, 41 such women have now been elected ; and of these, six
have read papers while others have taken part in our discussions,
and one (Miss Sargant) has served on Council and Committees.
The added gain and strength to the Society is recognised and
appreciated by us all.

In all, about 150 new Fellows have been elected in the four years,
and 100 have died or resigned during the same period ; so the
Society is growing, although not so rapidly as some of us would
wish. This is a Society to which all active original workers in
Biology should desire to belong, and the more experience I have
of its meetings the more I am impressed with the value of that
association and co-operation of Botanists and Zoologists which we
still enjoy but which has been lost in many Natural History
Societies and in the Sections of the British Association.

The work brought before us dui'ing the last four years has been
large in amount and seems to be increasing. No less than 52
papers have been communicated during the present session. A
considerable number of those papers have come to this Society as
the result of the arrangement made with the Trustees of the
Percy Sladen Memorial, whereby we have undertaken to publish
the Reports of the First Percy Sladen Expedition in a series of six
large volumes — to meet the expenses of w hich the Trusi contributes
largely. Of the first volume three parts have already appeared,
and the fourth is now in our Secretaries' hands and will be out
before long.

The Society is also publishing in the Zoological Journal a series
of reports upon the collections made by Mr. Cyril Crosslaud on
the Sudanese coast of the Bed Sea — a coral region of considerable
faunistic interest. Amongst other papers of special interest
this session the following have given rise to important discus-
sions : — Dr. Archdall Eeid's " Mendelism and Sex," Mr. A. W.
Sutton's " Brassica Crosses " and " Tuber-bearing Solanums," and
Mr. Clement Reid's " Preglacial Fruits and Seeds."

Our loss by death among the older Fellows has been unusually severe,
including as it does such notable veterans of science as Professor
Newton, Dr. Masters, Professor Charles Stewart, Mr. Howard
Saunders, Sir James Hector, Sir Richard Strachey, and Dr. Sorby.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LOXDON. 1 9

The usual obituary notices of the deceased Fellows will be laid
upon the table by the Secretaries.

During this session we have lost by death two of our Foreign
Members, Prof. Barboza du Bocage of Lisbon, and Prof. Karl
Mobius of Berlin. Two additional Foreign Members have also
been elected, Prof. Nathorst of Stockholm and Prof. Biitschli of
Heidelberg. Tour election today of H.M. the King of Sweden
as an Honorary Member fills the place left by the death of the
late King Oscar II,, and perpetuates in the happiest manner the
traditional and sympathetic connection which has long existed
between this Society and the country of Linnaeus.

The death of Mr. Frederic Moore, A.L.S., left a vacancy in
the ranks of our Associates which the Societ}^ worthily filled by
the election on December 19 th of Mr. H. C. Chad wick, Curator of
the Port Erin Biological Station. The Council has awarded the
Linnean medal this year to our former Zoological Secretary and
honoured colleague, the Eev. Thomas R. E. Stebbing, F.E-.S., than
whom there coidd be no more worthy recipient.

During last session we, in common with similar societies in
Sweden and elsewhere, celebrated the 200th Anniversary of the
birth of Linnaeus. In addition to the references to the occasion
made at our last Anniversary meeting, and to our participation in
the primary celebrations at L'psala and Stockholm, we held an
evening reception in these rooms on June 7th, which was largely
attended by our FelloAvs and their friends and by many dis-
tinguished guests, including the Swedish Minister and a number
of eminent men of Science. On this occasion there were exhibits
of scientific interest — both Linnean and others — in the Library
upstairs, while short addresses and illustrated lectures were
delivered in this meeting room at intervals. The success of this
conversazione was undoubted, and frequently during that evening,
and also since, have our Fellows spoken to me in high appreciation
of the form which our Linnean celebration had taken, and some
indeed expressed the hope that another occasion of meeting with
so much of scientific interest to see, hear and talk about would
soon be provided.

The approaching celebration of the Jubilee of the Darwin-
Wallace communication to this Society on 1st July, 1858, seems
likely to provide such an occasion. A special Committee of
Council is engaged in arranging the programme and other details,
and a preliminary circular has been issued showing that the
celebration will consist of : —

(1) An afternoon meeting for the delivery of appropriate

addresses and the award of special medals to Dr. Alfred
Eussel Wallace, Sir Joseph Hooker and others.

(2) A dinner of the Fellows, the Medallists and other Guests.

(3) An evening reception in these rooms ; and

(4) The publication of a volume containing an account of the

ever memorable meeting of July 1st, 1858, and of these
Jubilee proceedings.

c2

20 PEOCEEDINGS OF THE

The last address which I deHvered to you from this Chair dealt
with the principles underlying the organisation of Fishery
Research in this country, and with the methods of investigation of
that floating life of the ocean which is of enormous importance in
connection with the food supply from the sea.

The method has been adopted by Naturalists and Oceano-
graphers of taking samples of this floating life or plankton with
fine silk nets of known straining capacity, the hypothesis being
that if we know the contents of a small sample of water we can
calculate the living contents of the ocean. It is obvious that this
hypothesis rests upon the assumption that the organisms in
questions are distributed with such uniformity that small samples
of the water are representative of the whole. I have devoted all
my spare time for the last couple of years to work at sea with
various kinds of closing and open tow-nets designed for the
purpose of testing this assumption. What I laid before you last
year was of the nature of a preliminary announcement giving the
first impressions received from observation of the catches. Since
then, however, the six or seven hundred gatherings which I took
from the yacht ' Ladybird ' in the seas around the Isle of Man
during the year 1907 have all been exhaustively examined by our
Associate, Mr. Andrew Scott ; and from his lists and my own
observations I have drawn some arguments and] conclusions *,
with a few of which I propose to trouble you.

First, as to the data : — We have nearly 900 gatherings taken in
the year 1907 in the northern portion of the Irish Sea, and of
these about 650 are from a limited area in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of Port Erin. At the south end of the Isle of Man,
where these gatherings were taken, there are very important
fishing grounds M'hich are frequented by trawlers from Lancashire
and from Ireland, as well as by the Manx fishermen. This, as
well as the circumstance that we have there, within a few
miles, a sheltered sandy bay, an exposed rocky coast, a narrow
strait through which strong tides run and an area of open sea with
depths reaching to 70-80 fathoms, has led me to consider Port
Erin a very suitable locality for a thoroughly exhaustive or
intensive study of the Marine Plankton.

I think it desirable to point out here that the sea off Port Erin
cannot be regarded as an exceptional locality. The narrow strait
known as the Calf Sound (IV on map opposite) where the tidal
currents run with great velocity is, no doubt, exceptional in some
respects ; but the open sea, 5 to 10 miles off land (I and II on
map), has no physical peculiarities such as would lead us to expect
any unusual distribution of organisms.

It may be useful to repeat here the same little map that I used
last year in order to show the localities at which the gatherings
were taken. The nets used, it will be remembered, were : — Two

* A detailed account of the results upon which these conclusions are based
will be [and since this was written lias been] published in the Lancashire Sea-
Fisheries Laboratory Keport for 1907 (Trans. Liverpool liiol. Soe. vol. xxii.).

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LOXDOJ^.

21

closing vertical nets, the Nansen and the Petersen-Hensen, a
weighted and two surface, open, horizontal tow-nets, all made of
No. 20 bolting-silk ; and in addition a coarser silk tow-net (No. 6
silk) and a large-meshed shear-net only used occasionally.

During the present Easter vacation (April 11th to 29th,
inclusive) I have taken 186 additional gatherings, in 15 working
days (an average of over 12 per day), which will serve to compare
with those taken during the corresponding period of 1907. The
number of Diatoms does not appear to be so great this year as in
1907. The spring maximum does not reach to such a height and

I I

OFF PORT ERIN l.o.M.

£3*3.

is certainly later in April than was the case last year. I have as
yet only the volumes of the catches before me, the numbers of the
different organisms present in each net have not yet been calculated.
The monthly average in cubic centimetres for the first four months
of the year 1908 is as follows : — January 0-8 ; February 0-6 ;
March 1-8 ; April 7"4, showing an increase in March which
became still more marked in April, but is small compared with
that in 1907. The average haul during April, 1908, with the
different nets used is : —

Hensen. Nansen.

0-6

1-42

Surface

Surface

Weight-net.

Surface

(No. 20).

(No. 6).

(Bay).

2-77

3-45

4-18

5-5

Shear.

15

Showing much the same proportions between the nets as in the
previous year, but smaller numbers throughout.

I now turn to the conclusions to be drawn from a study of the
detailed figures for 1907. It is clear that many of the great
seasonal variations in the plankton are not due to changes in the
sea-water such as are recognised in hydrographic observations, but
are caused simply by the normal sequence of stages in the life-
histories of organisms throughout the year. No amount of

22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

" hydrographic " change in the water will determine the presence
of Echinoderm larvae at a time of year when they are not produced,
nor of Crab Megalopas when they do not naturally occur.

Three factors, at least, contribute to the constitution of the
plankton from day to day throughout the year : —

(1) The sequence and periodicity of stages in the life-history

of the organisms ;

(2) Irregularities due to the inter-action of organisms, as

when one group serves as the food of another ;

(3) Periodic changes and abnormalities of either time or

abundance caused by the nature of the sea-water or by
weather conditions which may either determine or pre-
vent the normal or permit of an abnormal development
of certain species.

The appearance of swarms of Balanoid Nauplii, followed after
an interval by the " Cypris " stage, is an example that comes under
the first head. The disappearance of Diatoms when used as food
by the increasing swarms of Copepoda and other Crustacea, both
larval and adult, and of the Copepoda in turn when eaten by the
developing post-larval fish, are changes falling under the second
head. The great increase in the number of Diatoms in spring
when the physical condition of the sea-water has become
favourable, the enormous development of Dinoflagellates which
may take place suddenly in autumn under unusual weather con-
ditions, the almost total suppression of a group such as the
Medusae in some localities in an unusually stormy summer, and
the immigration of a species or a group of species from the open
ocean or from a neighbouring sea-area as the result of variations
in the hydrographic conditions, are all examples that may be
classed in the third category.

Two or all of these factors may, however, be at work together,
and so the explanation of any particular change may be a very
complicated problem. The increased development of a group, or
the immigration of a species, may so disturb the balance of
nature as to be followed by unusual changes in other groups.

The results of the hauls obtained on April 9th and 10th in
Port Erin Bay are good examples of a local plankton mainly com-
])osed of Diatoms. It is noticed in running the eye down the
groups that whereas the Diatoms occur in thousands extending up
to even 100,000, the Dinoflagellates are in hundreds, extending, at
most, to a thousand ; the Copepoda are in tens, rarely reaching a
hundred or two, while the fish-eggs are scattered units, such as
1 and 2. The general character of the hauls on April 9th is that
there are ten times as many Copepods as fish-eggs ; ten times as
many Dinoflagellates as Copepods, and ten times as many
Diatoms as Dinoflagellates, per species. On the following day,
April 10th, the proportions are somewhat the same ; and if we pick
out the largest numbers recorded in each of these groups, these

LrNNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 2$

may be described iu the case of each day as uuits, hundreds
thousands, and tens oi: thousands — or thereabouts.

Diatoms. Dinoflagellates. Copepods. Fish-Eggs.

April 9 100,000 1000 250 2

April 10 90,000 2000 780 8

As another example of the same run of figures in these groups
we note that in a surface haul, W. of the Calf Island, on
March 29th, the total

Diatoms amount to 72,650

Dinoflagellates „ 3,500

Copepoda „ 363

Fish-Egffs , 93

-oo"-

Generally speaking these proportions hold good for many of the
series of hauls not only in the Bay, but also from the open sea
outside. Fig. 1 shows by the proportions of the squares the

Fig. 1. — Diagram showing maximum haul in the year.

JJlATOMS

numbers contained in the greatest hauls of Diatoms, Copepods,
Dinoflagellata, Oikopleura, and Sagitta, respectively.

Lists compiled from the gatherings and curves drawn from these
hsts show that, as a consequence of the three factors noted above,
certain groups and certain prominent species differ from one
another greatly in their relative abundance throughout the months
of the year (see fig. 2, p. 24).

Thus, the Diatoms take on an enormous development in early
spring, and reach their maximum in April, then die down during
the summer, and may rise again to a second but much less
important and less constant maximum in autumn (fig. 3, p. 24).
It must be borne in mind, however, that the species, and to some

■24

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

extent the genera, that form the autumn increase (Chcetoceros
subtile and species of BMzosolenia) are quite different from those

Fig. 2. — Distribution throughout the year — diagijammatic.
Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec.

Diatoms

''^^

'

Dinoflagellates

^

^^

Ceratium

Sagitta

,

•

Tomopteris

Copepoda

^

—

^^

^

L__

^^^

„. ,

Centropages

Temora

Oikopleura

Total Plankton

^^^

^

^

^

^^

^■"

present in spring (e. g., Chcetoceros contortum, and species of Tha-
lassiosira).

From the list of the total plankton throughout the year, reduced

DworuKCUinis

PORT E.RIN PLANKTON 1907 NLWCRICAL PROPORTION OF SOMt CROUPS

to the average per net per day, it is seen that the greatest bulk of
plankton in the water is in April, when the total catches in the

LINNB^Jf SOCIETY OF LONDON. 25

day reached an average of 51 c.c. per haul. Other lesser elevations
are seen in June with 20 c.c, and August with 25 c.c. The catch
in some individual hauls runs a great deal higher than these
averages, the top score being the Nansen net on April 4th, with
164-5 c.c. Fig. 4, showing the average haul of plankton per

Fig. 4. — Diagram showing average ]iaul of Plankton per month.

Jan. Ftir War A^' Ma^ Jone J^lu A^J 5e|it- (Pet Nov. Dec

month, brings out the great range and remarkable diversity
between adjacent months.

The spring maximum in the amount of the plankton is clearly
due to a great and sudden increase in the amount of Diatoms
present (see fig. 3). The other rises seen later in the year, as in
June, August, and to a slighter extent in October, are less marked,
and are less clearly due to one cause.

The hauls taken on an ofF-shore station, on April 5th, show the
condition of affairs during the spring maximum of the Diatoms,
when 14 millions of one species, Chcetoceros contortum, were present
in one haul of the Nansen net. The total number of Diatoms in
that haul was nearly 17 millions, including ' two millions of
Thalassiosira Nordenshioldii. Comparatively few Copepoda and
other organisms were present. The two surface gatherings of this
date were moderately alike, the same organisms were present in
both, although one net had, in some cases, about twice as many as
the other ; but still the hauls were of the same general type and
the quantities were, in most cases, not very different, showing that
one can get a good general idea of the fauna by such hauls, but
that one cannot depend upon their being minutely representative.

i6 PEOCEEDIXGS OV THE

They may show something hke double or half the quantity of
organisms obtained in neighbouring hauls.

For comparison with such gatherings, we may examine the similar
series of hauls taken late in August from about the s^ame locality.
On August 21st there are practically no Diatoms present, there
being only a very few individuals of Blddulphia mohiliensis. On
the other hand, the Copepoda are much more abundant than they
were in April, for example, compare Oithona similis, where only
tens, amounting at most to a few hundreds, were present in April,
and thousands (reaching eleven thousand in the weighted net) were
in the August haul. Other interesting differences can be noticed
on comparing the two lists in detail.

The Copepoda have two maxima in the year, the first in April
and the second in September and October. The records start in
January with about 2000 per haul and keep below that level
throughout February and most of March. During April they
rapidly mount up with a series of successively higher records, with
falls between, such as April 2nd 4,500, April 13th 10,755,
April 16th 11,600, till the climax is reached on April 27th with
29,825. During May the numbers are low, 1,015 to 6,505 ; in
June they rise somewhat, 13,610 on the 11th and 15,450 on the
27th, falling again in July to numbers between 2,895 and 7,930.
August shows a series of rises with falls between, the tops being
18,200 on the 10th, 19,400 on the 14th, 14,700 on the 15th,
16,915 on the 24th, and 10,970 on the 29th. September begins
at a low level, reaches 11,942 on the 4th, and, with falls between,
27,177 on the 12th, 13,440 on the 20th, and 27,312 on the 20th,
followed by 10,582 on 21st, 18,450 on 23rd, 11,850 on 24th, and
12,110 on 30th. October is also high, with 16,973 on the 9th,
27,790 on 14th, and 24,480 on 24th. November shows one high
figure, 10,937 on the 8th ; while December ranges from 1,724 to
2,755 ; the year's record ending very much at the same level where
it commenced in January. The range in number of the Copepoda
per net, 30 to 29,800, is considerable compared with that of some
groups, but does not equal that of the Diatoms.

The monthly averages of the Copepoda during this year are as
follows : —

Jan 1,816

Feb 793

Mar 1,379

Apr 5,858

July 5,462

Aug 5,496

Sept 6,514

Oct 17,572

May 3,415 i Nov 6,923

June 12,138 1 Dec 2,289

The highest averages here (June and October) do not quite
coincide with the maxima (April and September-October) in the
previous treatment where the days were taken singly. The ex-
planation is, of course, that although April contains a maximum
far above that of June, it also contains in the earlier part of the
month many low records that pull down the average when the
month is treated as a whole. The maxima in high average bulk of

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 27

catch extending over the month, but not in exceptional catches,
are seen from this Hst to be in June and October, and especially
in the latter.

If we look now for the largest individual hauls of a single
species of Copepod we find that they occur in April, August,
and September. The following are some of the more important
of these : —

April 9— Pseudocalanus elongatus 16,000

9 — Teinora longicoruis 19,000

23 — Calanus belgolandicus 13,480

24 — Acartia c] ausi 28,000

Aug. 13-Oithouasimili.s 14,000

17— „ „ 25,000

24— Acartia clausi 29,000

27— „ „ 24,700

29 — Pseudocalanus elongatus 23,000

Sept. 4 — Acartia clausi 23,600

4 — Pseudocalanus elongatus 36,000

12— „ „ 33,600

18— „ ., 25,000

20— Oitbona similis 29,270

These also bear out the idea of maxima in April and in autumn,
the latter being the more important one ; in both cases they follow
the phytoplankton. As a rule a haul rich in Copepoda has few-
Diatoms, and vice versa, but the Copepoda do not, like the Diatoms,
present great maxima and marked depressions. Even when both
groups are present in the plankton we frequently find that they
are in different zones ; for exauiple, in some April hauls in 1907
the Diatoms were markedly on the surface and the Copepoda
below, while later in the year these positions were reversed.

The distribution of particular Copepoda (Calanus, Anomalocera,
Microcalanns, Pseudocalanus, Centropages, Temora) have been fol-
lowed separately and form interesting studies. Calanus, Pseudo-
calanus, Centropages, and Temora are present throughout the year ;
Anomalocera appears in our district in spring ; Microcalanns in late
autumn.

The Diatom fauna makes its appearance again in September
(fig. 3). The two surface-nets on Sept. 12th show very large
numbers of Diatoms, extending up to 13 millions and 16 millions
in single hauls in the case of Ehizosolenia semispina — in fact this
highest peak in the September maximum of Diatoms is mainly
composed of this one species of Bhizosolenia, whereas in the spring
maximum the bulk of the catch is made up of Chceioceros contortum
and Thalassiosira Nordenshioldii, species that are rare or altogether
absent in September gatherings. The genus Thalassiosira is
mainly a spring form, rarely present after May, and is not repre-
sented in autumn in this year's results.

When a comparison is made between the three similar open
tow-nets which were worked together for 15 minutes at a time —
two at or close to the surface, and the other weighted so that it
was lowered to a depth of about ten fathoms, and gradually rose,
as the boat went slowly ahead, to a depth of a foot or two below
the surface — it is almost invai'iably found that the weighted net,

28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

with its wider range through the deeper layers o£ water, gave a
larger and sometimes a much larger quantity of organisms. The
only exceptions to this rule are on some occasions in April, when
the sea was full of Diatoms and the surface-nets gaye very large
hauls, equal to or even exceeding the deeper ones. But even
during the Diatom maximum in April some days showed more
in the weighted than in the surface-nets. For example, on
April 10th, at along-shore station III, the surface gave 11-5 and
the net at one fathom 19'5 c.c, and the total Diatoms were
27,000 in the former and 188,000 in the latter.

In some cases, as I showed last year, the two similar surface-
nets worked together gave dissimilar results. Even when the
results are very much alike quantitatively, they may be very
different qualitatively ; and it is by no means always the two
hauls that are most alike in bulk that agree best in the kind
and number of organisms. It will probably be agreed that it
is unlikely that, with the large, varied and irregularly scattered
population that we jfind the sea to contain, two nets should
often catch the same quantities of the same sets of organisms.
Consequently a result like that obtained on April 22nd, where
the two nets caught precisely the same amounts and where the
lists of organisms constituting the hauls are almost exactly alike
both in kinds and numbers, is interesting.

On considering the Diatom list, some other points come out : —
The average number of Diatoms per catch often varies considerably
from day to da v. Thus on April 5th the average of all catches of
that day was 3,533,800, while on April 6th it fell to 348,750 ;
on April 24th it was 191,873, while on April 25th it was only
663.

But these numbers scarcely give an adequate idea of the
quantitative variation among individual catches. Thus on
{September 10th surface-nets A and B contained 250 and 550
respectively, while two days later the corresponding numbers were
13,495,500 and 16,300,500; on April 8th two hauls of the
JSTansen net gave respectively 198,000 and 3,739,000, and many
other such cases could be quoted.

A general inspection of an uusmoothed curve drawn from the
list of Diatom hauls within Port Erin Bay, shows a well-marked
maximum at the end of March and earlier part of April. The
marked increase of Diatoms, and also of Copepod Nauplii, towards
the end of March is seen well in the following three surface
hauls : —

March 26. March 27. March 29.

12 c.c. 145 c.c. 18o c.c.

Total Diatoms = 220,000 ... 277,000 ... 326,000

Biddulphia mobiliensis 46,000 ... 50,000 ... 58,000

Chffitoceros debile 6,000 ... 8,000 ... 10.000

decipiens 100,000 ... 150,000 ... 160,000

Coscinodiscus eoncinnus 64,000 ... 67,000 ... 75,000

Oopepod Nauplii 7,000 ... 27,000 ... 35,000

There is also an autumn maximum in the Bay showing a very

LINNEAlf SOCIETY OP LONDON. 29

high peak at the end of September. Omitting, however, the
single catch of September 30th (which is due in the main to
lihizosolenia semisjpina) the peak is reduced to less than one-third
its former height. A remarkable feature of this September hump
is the sudden character of its appearance and disappearance and
its short duration (six days). An inspection of the temperature
curve of the year for the water of the Bay, shows that the sudden
increase in the phytoplankton coincided with the maximum in
temperature; and our weekly weather records at the Biological
Station show at that same time a week of fine calm weather with
easterly breezes (S.E. and E.S.E.). I have noticed the same
phenomenon in previous years, both at Port Erin and on the
west coast of Scotland, which seems to indicate that if weather
conditions be suitable at the end of autumn the phytoplankton
may suddenly increase so as to constitute a second jnaximum in
the year, the first being in spring ; but that this possible " maxi-
mum " may be so modified in time and in amount by temperature
and wind as to be unrecognisable. In 1906 it was very much
more marked at Port Erin than in 1907, and lasted longer.

The phytoplankton minimum for the bay occurs in August, no
Diatoms being taken from August 9th to August 23rd, though
nettings were taken on all days included between these dates save
three.

As an example of a sudden change in the plankton, we may
compare the surface hauls taken in the bay on October 1st and
14th. The total quantities of the two gatherings were 1*5 and
1]*5 i-espectively ; on the 1st, Diatoms were relatively abundant
(over 91,000) ; by the 14th they had disappeared. But Sagitta
and various larvae, and especially Copepoda, had greatly increased
in number by the latter date. The adult Copepoda in all numbered
only 1,045 on the 1st, while they reached 27,790 by the 14th ;
younger forms and Nauplii had also become much more abundant.
By November, however, the Diatoms were back in quantity, and
Copepoda had begun to decrease again.

The Dinoflagellata rise to a maximum in April later than the
Diatoms, and may have a second period of sudden increase in the
autumn if weather conditions are favourable.

Ceratium tripos is the most abundant species of Dinoflagellate
in the Irish Sea, and is present practically all the year round in
considerable abundance (up to 7753 per haul) at the Isle of Man.
Our 650 gatherings in one year showed C. tripos on 492
occasions.

The curve for Ceratium tripos agrees in general with that for
the total Dinoflagellates, but differs markedly from those both of
Diatoms and Copepoda. The spi-ing maximum in the Dino-
flagellates is later thivn that of the Diatoms, but precedes that of
the Copepoda. Then again the September hump of the Dino-
flagellates is earlier than that of the Diatoms, and much earlier
than the October maximum of Copepoda. On the whole the
annual curve for the Dinoflagellates lies intermediate between
those for Diatoms and Copepoda.

30 PEOCEEDINGS OP THE

Sagitta is present throughout the year ; it is most abundant in
August, and the minimum occurs in winter (January to March).

As showing the difference produced by a lai'ger net of wider
mesh, we find that during April, when the hauls with the ordinary
tow-nets were giving units and tens, those taken at the same
time with the shear-net ran into hundreds, as follows : — 360,
123, 286, 310, 200, 200, 400, 400, 300, 800. The fact, however,
that the weighted tow-net, not invariably, but usually, took a much
larger number than the similar surface-nets, shows that Sagitta is
usually more abundant in a zone of water below the surface,
extending down to 10 fathoms, and that consequently the much
greater numbers obtained by the shear-net may be due not wholly
to the size of the net and mesh but in part to the depth at
which it was worked.

The Nauplius and Cypris stages of Balanus form an interesting
study. The adult Barnacles are present in enormous abundance
on the rocks of Bradda Head, and they reproduce in winter, at
the beginning of the year. The Nauplii first appeared in 1907
in the bay gatherings on February 22nd, and increased with ups
and downs to their maximum on April 15th, and then decreased
until their disappearance on April 26th. None were taken at any
other time of the year. The " Cypris " stage follows on after the
Nauplius. It is first taken in the bay on April 6th, rises to its
maximum on the same day with the Nauplii, and was last caught
on May 24th. Throughout, the " Cypris " curve keeps below that
of the Nauplius, the maxima being 1,740 and 10,500 respective!}'.
Probably the difference between the two curves represents tlie
death-rate of the Balani during the Nauplius stage.

The two large Copepoda Calanns helgola adieus (Claus) and Ano-
malocera paitersoni. Temp., are both regarded as " oceanic " species,
and are both present in fair abiindanee in the Irish Sea. They
are two of the most conspicuous objects in our plankton gatherings,
and can readily be picked out with the eye and counted.

Calanus was present in our gatherings in 1907 during every
month of the year from January 8th to December 30th. It was
represented on nearly every occasion when hauls were taken, and
in some cases when absent from one net it was taken in another
gathering made on the same day, showing that the apparent
absence was due either to irregular distribution or to some imper-
fection in the sampling of the sea. When, then, we find that a
species like this is not recorded from a particular haul at a time
of year when gatherings are being taken once a week only, one is
inclined to suspect from the appearance of the records at other times
when the observations were more frequent, that if another haul
had been taken that day or on an adjoining day the species would
have been represented.

Anomalocera, on the other hand, first appears in our records
on March 29th, and then only in the form of metanauplii (100,
170, and 30 in surface hauls off the Calf Island). It continues
to be represented, in small numbers, by both adults and young,
throughout August and September, and finally on November 8th.

LIXNEA.K SOCIETr Or LOXDON. 3 1

The distribution ol Microcalanus pusilhis, Gr. O. Sars, throughout
the year is interesting. It appears for the first time in our records
late in August, and remains fairly constantly present but never very
abundant throughout the autumn until January, when it disappears.
During the first few weeks it is only in the offshore hauls,
appearing first out in mid-channel on August 24th in the Hensen
and Nansen nets that were let down to 60 fathoms and hauled up
vertically. As specimens were present in all the nets that were
closed when they had been pulled up to 45 fathoms, and were
not present in the surface and other nets used above this level,
it is evident that this Copepod was on its first appearance only in
the deep water in mid-channel. It was encountered next on
August 26th, in the weighted net hauled at 10 fathoms, on the inner
edge of the Train bank, some eight miles off land. On August 31st
it made its appearance at Station I in the Hensen and Nansen
nets hauled up from 24 fathoms, and in the weighted net from
10 fathoms — the latter having 350 specimens. It was also present
on September 2nd and 3rd, under the same circumstances. On
September 4th we again fouud it in n)id-channel in the vertical
nets which had been down to 60 fathoms ; it was still not present
in the surface-nets nor in the inshore waters.

On September 6th, Microcalanus appeared for the first time
inshore, at Station IV, off the Calf Island, but only in the Hensen
and Nansen nets which had been closed at 8 and 15 fathoms
respectively ; it was not present in the surface hauls taken at the
same time. It was next met with on September 1 1th, ab Station Y,
south of Calf Sound, inside the Wart Bank, when 100 specimens
were taken in each of the two surface-nets, 150 in the weighted
net at 10 fathoms, and 5, 5, 5, 3, in the four vertical nets (2
Hensen and 2 ]^ansen) hauled from 20 up to 10 fathoms. It had
evidently become distributed by this time all through the water
around the Calf Island. The following day, the species w^as
present in nearly all the numerous nets worked at various depths
down to 60 fathoms in mid-channel ; and it then reached its
climax in numbers, 2000 in the net at 10 fathoms and 2500 in an
open tow-net attached to the shear-net at 20 fathoms. Finally,
on September 21st Microcalanus turned up for the first time in
the surface gatherings taken across Port Erin Bay. It was present
in these bay gatherings on October 1st (35) and 24th (100),
November 8th (100), December 20th (80) and 23rd (50), and
finally January 8th (50 specimens).

This record looks like the immigration of an oceanic species in
summer up the deep water of the mid-channel between the Isle of
Man and Ireland, and then its gradual spread in late autumn into
the shallower inshore waters and fiiiall}' to the surface of the bay,
where it remained throughout the winter.

Centropages hamatus (Lilljeborg) occurs in the Irish Sea all the
year round. It is on our records for 1907 in every month, and is
practically continuously present from January 8th to December
30th. The numbers are low at the beginniug of the year, but
reach 600 in one haul of the surface-net by April 9th, and 1300

32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

on April 24th. Contrary to the usual rule, this species seems
more abundant on the surface than deeper.

Temora longicornis (Miill.) occurs the whole year round from
January to December, attains to high numbers in early spring, and
remains fairly abundant into late autumn. It reaches close on
7000 in one haul on April 1st, and 19,000 on April 9th ; and
shows 1280 and 1600 up to the 23rd of September. Temora
longicornis seems to be equally abundant inside the bay and in the
open sea, on the surface and in the deeper waters. Sometimes
the large numbers are in the surface-nets, and at other times in
the weighted net from below. This is one of the species that
congregates in swarms, and so is occasionally caught in unusually
large numbers. Of four similar hauls taken across Port Erin Bay
on April 13th, the first two gave 875 and 620 and the last two
1550 and 3700 specimens of Temora. On the same date three
hauls (two surface and oue deeper) taken outside (Station III)
gave 800, 850 and 900 specimens, which seems to indicate an even
distribution, but half an hour later a couple of miles away the
same two surface-nets gave 2400 and 4750 specimens ; and
moreover in this last case nearly all the Temora in the 2400 were
young, while in the second net the 4750 were all adults, indicating
a segregation of the stages in sAvarms.

A set of hauls were taken at the end of August on Station V,
inside the Wart Bank. One remarkable feature of this occasion
was that the Hensen net hauled up from 14 fathoms contained
150 specimens of what is probably a new species of Leptopsyllus,
while the Nansen net used at the same time, and at the same
depth, on the other side of the ship, caught twice as much material
but not a single specimen of the new Copepod. The surface-nets
are also somewhat divergent in their results, while the deeper
weighted net has caught a very much larger quantity of material,
the greater part of which is clearly made up of Copepoda both
young and old — about ninety-five thousand in all.

The two species of Cladocera found in our district, Podon inter-
medius and Evadne nordmanni, occur mainly in summer, in a wide
sense, ranging from the end of March to the beginning of October.
Our first record of Podon is six specimens on March 26th, and the
last is fifty on October 9th. Evadne begins with ten on March
29th, reached 500 on April 9th, and ends with 50 on September
20th. Tens, twenties and thirties are common numbers in the
records of both species, but sometimes the hundreds are reached.
As a rule there is no great difference between surface and deeper
hauls, and occasionally there is a great constancy of results, indi-
cating an even distribution : — e.g., on April 18th at Station II.

At Station II. Surface-nets. 10 faths. Shear-net.

Podon intermedins 150 150 — —

Evadne nordmanni 100 100 150 50 50

On April 19th, in the bay, two similar surface hauls took 40
and 37 Podon, and 75 Evadne each ; and at the same time, at

LINNEAIf SOCIETY OF LONDON.

33

Station II, ten miles ofi', the two surface-nets took 40 Podon and
75 Evadne each. Other similar cases might be quoted ; but ou
the other hand there are diverse hauls on other dates showing a
very uneven distribution. The numbers during May and June are
relatively high : —

Podon 190 80 150 100 100 150

Eyadne 60 80 300 300 300 650

This is the highest point reached by Evadne, and this form is
practically absent, or only occasionally present, during the latter
half of August and parts of September. Podon reaches a climax
(500) rather later, on August 13th, and soon after that drops to
tens and even units, with an occasional appearance (August 31st
200) in greater numbers. During most of September the group
is but scantily represented ; although neither species is ever
absent for long, and occasional larger numbers occur — such as
September 19th, off Calf Island, deep net, Podon 70 and Evadne
100 ; and September 20lh, Station I, shear-net, Podon 110 and 290,
deep net 140, and, at the same time, inside the bay, 182. On
September 23rd the ordinary surface-net inside the bay took 550
Podon, and the following day 100, after which the numbers fall
ofi" rapidly.

The common species of Oikoj^leura that occurs in our district
{0. dioica) is also a form which seems to deserve special notice.
It occurs throughout the year, beiug present in every month, and.
represented in nearly every gathering. It is absent or rare in
the case of the hauls taken on a few dates between August 24th
and 28th, and then again on September 4th and 5th. With those
exceptions, Oilcopleura is one of the most constant of organisms at
all times of the year, and, moreover, is usually present in quantities
that range within narrow limits, so that it does not vary to the
extent that some Copepoda and Diatoms do. In the winter
months — December, January, February and March — the numbers
taken are low, but from April to November inclusive quantities of
a thousand or two per net are very frequently taken. The highest
numbers occur in April, and they only reach 5500 per net, so
there is no marked maximum.

In some cases the numbers of Oilcopleura remain remarkably
constant for several hauls, indicating a very general distribution
through the water. For example, in one traverse of Port Erin
Bay 2780 were caught, and in the return traverse 2030 ; then
again, two adjacent hauls gave 3840 and 3600 respectively, and
another pair of simultaneous hauls gave 2250 each. But on the
other hand, on another occasion, two successive traverses of the
bay gave 5050 and 2480 respectively, and other examples of
diverse results might be quoted from our records. But on the
whole the impression received by an inspection of the records is
that Oil-oplei'.ra is more evenly distributed through the water than
most of the other common organisms.

In regard to the horizontal distribution, a mere inspection of

LINN. see. PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION 1907-1908. d

34 PROCEEDIJfGS OF THE

our results shows in some cases close resemblances between
adjacent stations (such as I and II) on the same day, or between
adjacent days at the same station, and in other cases just as
striking differences. How far these points of similarity and of
divergence are normal and are fundamental, or how far they are
due to wind, sun, and other weather conditions, or to tidal or other
currents, will require detailed consideration.

A further point that has been brought out in the progress of
this investigation is the obvious distribution of at least some
organisms in swarms. This can occasionally be seen b}^ the eye,
when, for example, shoals of large Medusae are encountered which
are so abundant for a limited area that on a calm day they may
cover the surface Hke a tessellated pavement, and assume polygonal
forms from mutual pressure. On other occasions the nets have
evidently encountered swarms of Copepoda, of Cirripede Nauplii,
of Crab Zoeas, of worm larvae or of other organisms. One might
expect such results in the case of neritic forms, w"hich are merely
stages in the life-history of some gregarious organism ; but the
occurrence is by no means confined to such, it extends to oceanic
organisms on the high seas, and this sporadic distribution in
swarms has not been sufficiently taken into account by some
writers who have treated of the distribution of the plankton in
recent years.

The Irish Sea contains a surprising number of w^hat are usually
regarded as " oceanic " species — not merely as occasional visitants,
but as normal and continuous constituents of the plankton during
a great part of the year. Amongst these may be mentioned
Chcetoceros densum, Coscinodiscus radiatus, Itliizosolenia semispina,
Ceratiuni tripos, Peridinium sp., Tomopteris onisciformis, Sagitta
hipunctata, Pleurobrachia pileus, Calanus Jielgolandicus, Anomalocera
pattersoni, Acartia clausi, Oithona similis, and OikojjJeura dioica.
Some of these oceanic species seem, so far as we can judge from
the published records, to be more abundant and more continuously
present round the Isle of Man than they are even in the \A'estern
part of the Enghsh Channel.

We have evidence from our closing vertical nets that the zone
of most abundant life is not on the surface but is generally a few
fathoms below — sa)^ usually, between 5 aud 10 fatlioms. Samples
of water from 5, 10 and 20 fathoms obtained with the " Mill "
water-bottle support the above statement. But this conclusion was
arrived at and could be established, quite apart from the evidence
of the vertical nets, from a comparison of the results obtained by
the weighted and surface open horizontal tow-nets. At the time of
the Diatom maximum in spring, however, our closing vertical nets
showed that these Protophyta are more abundant in the deeper
zones than at the surface, and increase in density downwards to at
least 20 fathoms.

In the cases of some groups, e. g. Cladocera and Oikopleura,
the distribution is sometimes remarkably regular, the same
numbers being taken simultaneously by comparable nets at

LINNEAX SOCIETT OF LOXDOX. 35

localities up to ten miles apart ; but on the other hand, even with
these same groups there may, on other dates, be very diverse hauls
indicating an uneven distribution. Some species, and some groups
of neritic larvae markedly congregate in shoals, and this also adds
to the uneveuness of the distribution.

The horizontal distribution of the plankton is consequently
liable to be very variable and irregular, and although its character-
istic constitution at different times of the year may be described,
and the relative abundance of the different groups discussed, it
is very doubtful whether any numerical estimates can be framed
which will be applicable to wide areas.

It is clear that samples taken quarterly, monthly, or even fort-
nightly, are quite inadequate to convey a correct idea of the
constitution and changes of the plankton of a sea-area in any
detail ; and, consequently, conclusions ought not to be drawn from
such insufficient observations. Samples, taken weekly throughout
the year, and almost daily during the three most critical months,
give by no means too much information, but will probably suffice
to enable one to make that detailed comparison between adjacent
localities and dates which are necessary for the purpose of
determining the representative value of such periodic samples.

In thinking of this address last winter there was another
subject that I hoped to have laid before you. It was a com-
parison of the conditions of a certain fishing bank in the Irish
Sea 70 years ago and at the present time, and it seemed to me
that this would be a particularly appropriate study to lay before
this Society since it involved questions of Zoology, Botany, and
Greology combined which might interest many of our Fellows.
I started some of the necessary investigations at sea last summer
and hoped to have completed them this Easter, but unfortunately
winds and weather were such in the Irish Sea during April that
I could not get near to the bank in question. Consequently, the
research is still incomplete, but it may interest you to have the
problem briefly stated, and I shall hope on some future occasion
to publish the results obtained.

In the 'Annals and Magazine' for 1839 Professor Edward
Forbes published a short paper entitled, " On a Shell-bank in the
Irish Sea, considei'ed Zoologically and Greologically " (Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. iv. 1840, p. 217), in which he recorded the
results obtained during some years of occasional dredging on a
scallop bank lying opposite Ballaugh off the North- West of the
Isle of Man. As these observations extended over seven years
previous to 1839, if we reckon from a period about the middle of
his Mork we may consider that we are now dealing with a record
of the condition of the marine fauna on this bank well over
70 years ago. It seemed to me that we had here an opportunity,
such as rarely occurs, of determining whether any change had
taken place in a limited, well-defined area after a considerable
interval of time. Forbes, unfortunately, did not deal with all

d2

^6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

groups of animals, and in fact he paid most attention to Mollusca,
and only recorded in addition the Echinodermata and a few of
the Zoophytes. Still we may be thankful for what he has gi\'en
us at such an early date, and it will be interesting to see what
can be made of it in comparison with our observations at the
present time. He ends his paper with the following para-
graph : —

" I have drawn up these observations chiefly in the hope of
inducing others to present us with similar reviews of the shell-
banks of our coast. Greology and zoology will gain as much by
inquiring how our marine animals are associated together as by
investigating genera and species, though the former subject has,
as yet, been but little attended to in comparison with the latter."'

That sentiment is in such thorough accord with the views of
nature frequently expressed in these rooms, that I am sure you
will approve of Forbes's observations of seventy years ago, and of
my view that the work he began should now be continued and
extended.

As yet we have had only a few days' work on the Ballaugh
bank, and if we have already found more species than Eorbes
records, that does not necessarily lead us to the conclusion that
the fauna is now more abundant, since we have dealt with some
groups of animals that were not given in the older list, and
possibly our modern methods with a convenient steamer, an
Agassiz trawl and wire-rope enable us to work more rapidly and
effectively. But looking merely at the groups recorded by Forbes,
w^e find that we have not found quite so many Mollusca, but a
great many more Zoophytes and Polyzoa. The bank seems to be
particularly rich in Nudibranchiata and in Coelenterata ; in one
haul we counted 200 beautiful colonies of Alcyonium digitatum,
including both white and orange forms.

There is no object in making a detailed comparison or in
attempting to draw any conclusions until we have done more
work on the bank, and accumulated a greater number of records.
It occurred to me, however, that it would be interesting to extend
the range of the observations by including two other shell-banks
under somewhat different conditions, and showing apparently very
different bottom-deposits. These are (1) the Train bank, lying
about 8 miles N.W. of Port Erin, where there is a good deal of
mud mixed M'ith the sand ; and (2) the Wart bank, lying 2 miles
S. of Spanish Head, near Port St. Mary, and having the bottom
formed chiefly of broken shells and other calcareous fragments.
These three banks — the Ballaugh, the Train, and the Wart —
lying in the " Coralline" zone off the Isle of Man, ought, in the
end, to give us interesting information in regard to the common
characteristics and the individual features of such fishing banks
in our seas. The problems of the sea are still manifold, and at
least as important, in their connection with human affairs, as any
that confront the modern biologist.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 37

Mr. John Hopkinson moved : — " That the President be thanked
for his excellent Address, and that he be requested to allow it to
be pi'inted and cii'culated amongst the Pellows," which was
seconded by Mr. P. Ewinc4, and carried unanimously.

The ballots for Council and Officers having been respectively
closed at the times recjuired by the Bye-Laws, the President
appointed Mr. George S. Saunders, INIr. E. li. Burdon, and Mr.
Henry Groves, Scrutineers. The votes having been counted by
them and reported to the President, he declared the result as
follows : —

For the Council: — E. A. jSTewell Arbee, M.A., Leonard A.
Boodle, Esq., Prof. Gilbert G. Bourne, D.Sc, Sir Prank Crisp,
Prof. Arthur Dendy, D.Sc, F.R.S., Prof. J. B. Farmer, F.R.S.,
Dr. G. Herbert Fowler, Prof. W. A. Herdman, F.R.S., Prof.
J. P. Hill, M.A., D.Sc, John Hopkinson, F.G.S., Dr. B. Daydon
Jackson, Horace W. Monckton, F.G.S., Prof. F. W. Oliyer,
F.R.S., R. INNES PococK, F.Z.S., Lt.-Col. D. Prain, F.R.S., Miss
Ethel Sargant, Dr. Dukinfield H. Scott, F.R.S., Dr. Otto
Staff, F.R.S., Prof. F. E. Weiss, D.Sc, and Dr. A. Smith Wood-
ward, F.R.S.

The President then appointed the same Scrutineers to examine
the ballot for the Officers, and the votes having been cast up and
reported to the President, he declared the result as follows : —

President: Dr. Dukinfield Henry Scott, M.A., F.R.S.

Treasurer : Horace W. Monckton, F.G.S.

Secretaries : Dr. ]3. Daydon Jackson,

Prof. A. Dendy, D.Sc, F.R.S., and
Dr. Otto Staff, F.R.S.

The President then addressing the Rev. T. R. R. Stebbing,
M.A., F.R.S., some time Fellow and Tutor of AYorcester College,
Oxford, and recently Zoological Secretary of the Linnean Society,
spoke as follows : —

Mr. Stebbing, — Pleasant as it always must be to a President
to act as the representative of the Council in declaring the award
of the Linnean Medal to a distinguished man of Science, I think
you will understand how especially congenial the duty is to me
on the present occasion, when the worthy recipient is a tried
friend and has been an honoured colleague. To you and to me,
Mr. Stebbiug, it might be more natural and more pleasant if 1
were able to stop at this point ; but, as you are aware, it is our
custom to have the claims of the medallist recited, so 1 must do
my duty even to your face, and you must submit with what
patience you can muster.

38 PllOCEEDINGS OF THE

The Eev. T. E. E. Stebbing, F.E.S., has been an ardent and
most successful student of the Crustacea for the last 35 years.
His first contribution to knowledge on the subject is dated 1873 *,
and he has published in all between 60 and 70 important roemoirs
and papers. During all these years he has been indefatigable
in making known novelties in structure, classification, and dis-
tribution, and in correcting errors in fact or in nomenclature.
Although he has ranged widely over the A'ast field of Carcinology,
still his chief labours have been amongst the Isopoda and
Amphipoda.

To most zoologists, however, Mr. Stebbing's name is chiefly
known in connection not with this mass of special papers, but
with certain great works of a monographic nature. His report
upon the Amphipoda of the ' Challenger ' Expedition (1888)
occupies three massive quarto volumes comprising 1761 pages of
letterpress and 212 lithographed plates. This monumental work
is remarkable not only for the careful and accurate descriptions
and drawings of the many new species, but even more for the
invaluable bibliography giving a full and critical report of every-
thing that had been written respecting these Crustacea from the
time of Aristotle to the year 1887. This detailed analysis occupies
more than 600 pages, and is nothing less than a history of our
knowledge of the group.

Turning for a moment to two less monumental, but excellent
volumes, we have (1) our author's ' Naturalist of Cumbrae,' pub-
lished in 1891, and giving a chai-ming account of the life and
work of the veteran west-coast marine biologist David Eobertson ;
and (2) his ' History of Crustacea ' (1893), published in the Inter-
national Scientific Series — an extremely useful Avork. which has
supplied many students and teachers with the most recent
information and correct nomenclature in regard to the British
species of Podophthalmata, Cumacea, and Isopoda.

One of the latest and perhaps the most valuable of Stebbing's
works is his volume of 'Das Tierreich ' (21. Lieferung, Amphi-
poda : I. Grammaridea, Berlin 1906), which gives abundant evidence
of his untiring labour and exhaustive research. This colossal
work gives masterly diagnoses of every known species of the
group, and must for long remain the standard work on the
subject. The amount gf skilled labour expended upon this book
and upon his ' Challenger ' report is almost appalling to con-
template.

It is impossible to allude on this occasion to the numerous
useful papers on Amphipoda pubHshed by our Medallist in the
'Annals and Magazine of Natural History,' and elsewhere,
between 1874 and 1908 — and each one of them bringing a welcome
contribution to science — but I shall mention in conclusion a few

* But his scientific career apparently began in 1869 with a paper on
" Darwinism," read before the Torquay Natural Historj^ Society, and re-pub-
lished in his little volume entitled 'Essavs on Darwinism ' (Longmans, Green,
&Co.: London, 1871).

LIXXEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 39

of his more important larger papers published in the ' Transac-
tions ' of our own and other Societies : —

A joint report, in 1SS6, with our former Linnean Medallist,
Canon Xorman, on the Isopoda of the ' Lightning,'
' Porcupine,' and ' Valorous ' Expeditions (Trans. Zool.
Soc. vol. xii.).

New Amphipoda from Singapore and New Zealand (Trans.
Zool. Soc. vol. xii., 1887).

The Genus Urotlio'e, &c. (Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. xiii., 1891).

Amphipoda of the Voyages of the ' Willem Barents ' in Arctic
Seas ; 1894.

Nine new species of Amphipoda from the Tropical Atlantic
(Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. xiii., 1895),

Crustacea brought by Dr. Willey from the South Seas : 1900.

Amphipoda from the Copenhagen Museum, &c. (Trans. Linn.
Soc, Zool. 2 ser. vol. vii., 1897-99).

Eeport on Isopoda in Herdman's Ceylon Pearl Fisheries,
Part IV. (Eoyal Soc, 1905).

Marine Investigations in South Africa — South African Crus-
tacea, four parts ; 1900-1908.

Any analysis of these or other papers I might add to the
list would take me far beyond the limits of time set on this
occasion. I have heard it said that the distinguishing qualities of
Mr. Stebbing's work are critical insight, industry and accuracy,
and it would be difficult to find a more valuable combination for
the promotion of true science.

There is, however, another side to Mr. Stebbing's work Mhich
I must just mention, and that is his zeal and influence in
promoting the study of Natural History in local scientific societies,
and his success in interesting the layman in the results of
scientific research. Finally, we in this Society do not require to
be reminded of our medallist's whole-hearted devotion to our
interests during the four years when he occupied the important
position of Zoological Secretary. His labours both on the
Council and at our evening meetings were much appreciated,
and we were very unwilling to allow him to retire from office,
even while we appi'oved his wish to obtain more leisure for
original work.

W^'e ask you, Mr. Stebbing, to receive this Medal as a recogni-
tion on our part of your successful devotion to Natural Science,
and we hope that you may long continue those admirable
researches which have so widely extended our knowledge of
Carcinolog}".

In reply Mr. Stebbixg said : —

Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — Some of you may
remember the legal story of a man charged with stealing a silver
cup. By the eloquence and ingenuity of the counsel assigned to

40 PROCEEDINGS OE THE

him he was triumphantly acquitted. In the afternoon he called
upon his advocate, and pathetically explained that he was too
poor to pay any fee, unless the gentleman would accept the silver
cup. After listening to all that the President has so skilfully
urged in my defence, I almost feel as if I ought to ofer him the
medal back again, to show that I too know how to be grateful.

This is an occasion when pride and humility go hand in hand.
The most modest of men could not help feeling elated at so signal
an honour as the bestowal of this medal confers. Most of you
are already well aware that I am (or was) the most modest of
men, but you have spoiled all that and ruined my character by
making me the proudest. At any rate the circumstances may
excuse my being a little egotistical, not to praise, or appraise, but
simply to explain myself. The education of my boyhood some
sixty years ago, according to the custom of the time, included no
tincture of science. It was nothing accounted of in those days.
All the attractions and rewards wei'e in other directions. When,
a few years later, I went up to Oxford, it happened that
Dr. Acland offered a prize for the best essay on the Fauna of
Christ Church Meadow. To myself and other undergraduates,
on reading the notice posted in the College Hall, the scope of the
subject was a rather comical mystery. In the year 1858, a year
which this Society considers memorable, it chanced that my time
came to take orders, and I was examined and ordained by a
memorable man, Samuel Wilberforce, then Bishop of Oxford.
For some years before and after that date I was engaged in
learning and teaching a miscellaneous mass of ancient classics and
modern history, English law and general theology. During this
period there broke out, as you well know, a furious controversy
between the champions of science and the champions of orthodox
religion. Had the ecclesiastical party not lifted their voices so
loudly, I might long have remained in a state of ingenuous
innocence. But the clamour was shrill and in due course
penetrated to my ears. Being an enthusiastic young clergyman,
and also in those days passionately fond of arguing, I felt it my
bounden duty to join in the fray.

You see, I had at my command a weapon of keen temper, long
tested, and guaranteed to be invincible, if rightly used, against
every other that could be wielded against it. Accoi'dingly I
approached the reading of Charles Darwin's ' Origin of Species '
with an easy confidence that I should be able to smash up his
heresy and others like it. Instead of which I became an ardent
convert, and very soon went on to deliver lectures and preach
sermons, harpiiig continually on the new views. These expres-
sions of opinion were, it appeared, very agreeable to those who
agreed with them, but very annoying and distasteful to the
others.

After a while it occurred to me that I knew scarcely anything
at first hand of those facts of nature upon which the issue of the
contest really rested. This reflection led me to those zoological

LINJfEAN SOCIETY OF LONDOX. 4I

studies, fascinating but laborious, since pursued through so many-
years of my life, with it must be admitted a plodding industry, on
the results of which the President this afternoon has contrived in
his kindly review to shed a passing gleam of sunshine. Along
with these unambitious efforts my awakened mind could not
neglect the history and progress of science in some of its many
branches. For, turn where you will, to astronomy, geology,
biology, or almost any other compartment of human enquiry, you
learn in some important regards the very same lessons. Por
example, you find that the most eminent among teachers and
thinkers and practical men all from time to time make gross
blunders, so that confessedly we are all liable to error, even, as the
witty Cambridge philosopher added, even the youngest of us. But
apart from the stumblings of individual students, in every school
of thought and section of science we find continual changes of
opinion, new points of view and new discoveries upsetting old
theories, however firmly they seemed to be grounded. The
inference is clear that in man's intellectual efforts there is as yet
no finality. We are and always have been only making guesses
at truth. How absurd it would have been had any parliament of
science been enabled to enact that all scientific truth was enun-
ciated by a selected list of writers extending from Aristotle to
Lord Bacon, and that nothing could be true in science unless it
conformed with what those writers had already told us ! Now,
this is exactly what has happened with a selected list of old
Semitic literature, that very weapon which I was originally taught
to confide in as invincible, and which thousands of persons still
regard as a single book, instead of what it is in fact, a highly
diversified assemblage of writings, attended by all those incidents
of uncertainty to which human effort is at all times liable.

There is, 1 think, nothing in science to prevent our believing
that, unseen by the physical eye, there may be horses and chariots
of fire camping round about the righteous to protect them from all
evil, or that there may be guardian angels whispering to the inner
ear, " This is the way, walk ye in it, turning neither to the right
hand nor to the left." But, because these things are possible, is
it not childish to maintain that the Hebrew literature, extending
over many centuries, is one and indivisible, while the facts show
plainly the very opposite of this contention ? From beginning to
end we find a long succession of guesses at truth, some of them
in the highest degree ennobling, consoling, full of hope, radiant
with sweet charit}'-, but others totally inconsistent with these,
grotesque or inhuman, such as have fettered the human mind for
ages and have exercised over it again and again an intolerable
tyranny. There is about to meet in this country a great Pan-
Anglican Congress, in which will be gathered ecclesiastics, not
only high in station but of lofty ideals, self-denying lives, men (be
it remembered) fully equal in mental calibre to our leading men of
science. Consider now the hold on general education which these
able theologians with an immense following will claim to exercise.

42 PROCEEDINGS OF Tl£E

Consider, too, the vast energy which is expended on missionary'
undertakiugs, and reflect that thousands of our clerical teachers,
whatever their abilities, know practically nothing of science or
criticism, but continue to draw the most momentous conclusions
from premises preposterously weak. Under these circ'umstances
ought our men of science coldly, haughtily, disdainfully to stand
aloof from such a congress ? Ought they not rather to grapple
with the situation and force, if possible, au answer to the question
whether religion is the only science iu which the advancement of
knowledge and the discovery of truth are of no importance.

From these agitating thoughts the hour warns me that I must
now abruptly turn to complete the shamefaced expression of my
personal gratitude. I had thought of many hypotheses to
account for the miracle of my position here to-day, but I renounce
them all in favour of this simple acknowledgment, that I am
steeped in "profound satisfaction at what I am fain to cherish aa
an act of affection on the part of former colleagues and present
companions in arms. It is au added charm that I have received
the Medal from the hands of one who, during four stirring years
of the Society's history, has presided over us with a wonderfully
genial, enlightened, and inspiriting grace, and has shown himself
to me, and no doubt to many others, invariably a warm-hearted
friend.

The G-eneral Secretary then placed upon the table obituary
notices of deceased Fellows and others.

Lieut.-Colonel Peain, F.E.S., then moved a vote of cordial
thanks to the retiring President for his valuable and unremitting
exertions for the good of the Society during his term of office,
which having been seconded by Mr. A. O. Walker was carried by
acclamation.

OBITTJAEY NOTICES.

Jose Vicente Barboza du Bocage was born in the island of
Madeira on the 2nd May, 1823. Shortly afterwards his father
was obliged to leave the island for political reasons and did not
return till 1834, when the Liberal party had finally triumphed.

In 1839 Jose Vicente was sent to Portugal, to the University
of Coimbra, where he distinguished himself in Mathematics and
Medicine. He took his degree in 1846, when a revolution taking
place he enlisted in the Students' Battalion and served during
the year's campaign under General Povoas. Peace being restored.
Dr. Bocage settled in Lisbon and practised as a medical man, and
was appointed Surgeon to the principal Lisbon Hospital.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OE LONDON. 43

la 1849 he was appointed sub-professor of Zoology at the
Polytechnic Institute.

He married in 1851 and has had one son, the present Colonel
Carlos Koma du Bocage, and his widow also survives him.

In 1878 he was elected a deputy to the Portuguese Cortes, and
there displayed considerable parliamentary talent; in 1881 he v\ as
created a peer and joined the Upper House.

In 1883 he took office as Minister of the Navy and Colonies,
and in 1884 became Minister for Poreign Affairs. He then with-
drew from politics and decided to devote his energies entirely to
science ; but when, in 1890, the dispute occurred between Grreat
Britain and Portugal regarding East African affairs, and Lord
Salisbury was compelled to send an ultimatum to the Portuguese
Government, he was requested by the King to resume the post of
Minister for Foreign Affairs, which post he filled with great success
during this critical period. After this he then retired finally from
public life, merely attending occasionally the meetings of the
Privy Council.

He published many valuable works and papers on Zoology, and
was a contributor to the Annals of the Academy of Sciences of
Lisbon and to the Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London.
Amongst his best known works are those on the Birds of
Portugal and the Azores, the Birds, Eeptiles, and some Mammals
of Western Africa, also on Portuguese !Fishes, especially the
Squalidae of the Portuguese coasts.

Besides being a Councillor of State and member of the House
of Peers, he held the Grand Crosses of the Orders of Santiago, of
the Spanish Naval Order, and of the Austrian Order of Prancis
Joseph, besides being a Knight Commander of the Legion of
Honour and of the Order of Izabel la Catolica.

Although his sight failed in the year 1896, he bore this trial
with the greatest resignation and continued to do much valuable
scientific work. The earlier part of his long life was passed in
stormy times, but, unlike many others, he emerged with a blame-
less reputation, and it was with great repugnance that he had
repeatedly to abandon his beloved scientific pursuits to undertake
many difficult political appointments.

He was elected a Foreign Member of the Linnean Society in
1876. [A. W. Tail]

Dr. EoBEET Baenes was elected a Fellow on the 18th June, 1896,
"when 78 years of age ; he died at Bernersmede, Eastbourne, on
Sunday, 12th May, 1907. Born in 1818, he spent his early school-
days in Bruges, and began his medical studies at University
College, London, after an apprenticeship to a Mr. Griffin, at
Norwich. He then became a student at St. George's Hospital,
and after qualifying for practice as a member of the Eoyal College
of Surgeons, London, he AAent to Paris in 1842, remaining a

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

twelvemonth iu the study of Medicine, Surgery, and Obstetrics.
Returning to England, he became a general practitioner at Netting
Hill, and gradually attaining a position as a teacher, lie was
appointed Assistant Obstetric Physician to the London Hospital.
From this he passed to other hospital appointments, Avas a
Member of the Eoyal College of Physicians in 1853, and Fellow
in 1857.

He left behind him the reputation of an able lecturer and
teacher. His " Lectures on Obstetric Operations " is in its fourth
edition, and still a text-book ; his smaller papers were entirely
concerned with professional topics. He amassed a considerable
fortune, of which he bequeathed .£2000 to London Hospitals.

[B. D. J.]

The Eev. Eichaed Barok was born 8th September, 184:7, and
entered the Lancashire Independent College for theological
training, but at the instigation of the veteran missionary William
Ellis, of South-Sea Island and Madagascar fame, he resolved to
devote his life to missionary work in the vast African island.
He left England to take up his duties in 1872, but though he
applied himself with remarkable success to mastering the Malagasy
language, with subsequent translations into that tongue, he found
time to study and collect plants and minerals. Of plants the
total number sent by him to Kew between 1880 and 1896
amounts to 11,834, many of which were described from time to
time by Mr. J. G. Baker, P.E.S. The following are that botanist's
chief papers upon Mr. Baron's materials : —

(a) Contributions to the Flora of Central Madagascar. Journ.

Bot. XX. (1882) 17-20, 45-51, 67-70, 109-114, 137-

140, 169-173, 218-222, 243-245, 266-271.
(6) Contributions to the Flora of Madagascar. — Part I. Poly-

petalfe. Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. xx. (1883) 87-158,

pis. 22, 23.

Part II. Monopetala?. lb. 159-236, pis. 24-27.

Part III. Incompletae, Monocotyledons, and Filices.

lb. 237-304.

(c) Further Contributions to the Flora of Central Madagascar.

lb. xxi. (1884) 317-353.
— — Second and Final Part. lb. (1SS5) 407-455.

(d) Further Contributions to the Flora of Madagascar. lb.

XXV. (1889-90) 294-350, pis. 50-53.

To these must be added Mr. Baron's own conclusions entitled
" The Flora of Madagascar," in the last cited volume of our
Journal (xxv. 246-224), with a sketch-map, which he read before the
Society on 1st November, 1888 ; he had then been a Fellow since
7th December, 1882.

His mineralogical labours iu Madagascar were aided by the gift
of a special microscope for prepared rock-specimens, from the
Eoyal Society, and he also became a Fellow of the Greological

LINNEATf SOCIETY OF LOXDON.

45

Society in 1889. On his reaching his sixtieth year he contem-
plated retiring, and came home on furlough in April 1907, staying
for a few weeks in London, where he had an attack of blackwater
fever. Eeeovering from this, he spent a couple of months in the
Lake district, closing his trip A^ith a fortnight with a nephew in
Kendal. Lea\ing that place for Morecambe, on the day after his
arrival, October 12